temple_n and_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o send_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o heal_v unto_o the_o priest_n thereby_o he_o teach_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o repress_v and_o correct_v abuse_n without_o ever_o be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o ministry_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n subsist_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o its_o private_a member_n but_o it_o do_v apparent_o incline_v to_o ruin_v the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o turn_v into_o superstition_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v they_o to_o substantial_a though_o difficult_a practice_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n nay_o even_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n itself_o become_v the_o most_o envy_a and_o the_o most_o hate_a but_o that_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o for_o he_o cease_v not_o do_v good_a to_o his_o citizen_n but_o he_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n he_o foretell_v their_o punishment_n even_o weep_v and_o denounce_v to_o jerusalem_n her_o hasty_a destruction_n he_o also_o prophesy_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o error_n and_o become_v the_o mockery_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o priest_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o infamous_a and_o accurse_a death_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o all_o denâ—es_v he_o thrice_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o council_n he_o honour_v even_o to_o the_o last_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v the_o highpriest_n particular_o to_o the_o question_n he_o interrogated_a he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o highpriest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n condemn_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a precedent_n his_o innocence_n be_v confess_v by_o his_o judge_n who_o yet_o polity_n and_o interest_n make_v to_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o just_a one_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o great_a of_o all_o crime_n give_v place_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v jesus_n the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o see_v in_o the_o prophecy_n what_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v at_o that_o word_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o law_n cease_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o the_o type_n be_v over_o its_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o perfect_a oblation_n that_o do_v jesus_n christ_n expire_v with_o a_o loud_a groan_n all_o nature_n be_v move_v the_o centurion_n who_o watch_v he_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o death_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v behold_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n smite_v their_o breast_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o be_v convince_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a circumstance_n his_o disciple_n see_v he_o in_o private_a and_o likewise_o see_v he_o all_o together_o he_o appear_v to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o a_o apostle_n who_o write_v of_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o alive_a at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o time_n they_o require_v thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v desire_v so_o that_o not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v possible_o remain_v in_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o what_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v and_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o evidence_n any_o more_o than_o of_o their_o persuasion_n he_o oblige_v they_o to_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n thus_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a fact_n unanimous_o attest_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o their_o sincerity_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o trial_n imaginable_a which_o be_v that_o of_o torment_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o those_o be_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v upon_o that_o foundation_n do_v twelve_o fisherman_n undertake_v to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n which_o they_o see_v so_o set_v against_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v commissionated_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v to_o declare_v they_o be_v order_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o scatter_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 20._o act_n 1.8_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o instruct_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o very_a word_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n have_v then_o their_o scene_n full_o open_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a ceremony_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new_a people_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v together_o in_o himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o incomprehensible_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o ineffable_a greatness_n of_o his_o unity_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o that_o nature_n more_o fruitful_a yet_o within_o than_o without_o able_a to_o communicate_v himself_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o division_n to_o three_o equal_a person_n there_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v fold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o ancient_a write_n we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o tne_n trinity_n set_v forth_o in_o man_n creation_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o that_o wisdom_n be_v which_o be_v conceive_v before_o all_o time_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 27._o prov._n 8.22.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o by_o which_o all_o his_o work_n be_v make_v we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o david_n see_v in_o the_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a thought_n who_o be_v always_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v that_o mysterious_a question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o we_o in_o the_o proverb_n 30.4_o prov._n 30.4_o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o hide_a name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o
the_o father_n understand_v in_o that_o profound_a sense_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v conceive_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n of_o a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o he_o beget_v eternal_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a expression_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o image_n his_o only_a son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o love_n of_o both_o and_o their_o eternal_a union_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o futurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 48.16_o isai_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n himself_o since_o that_o he_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o interpose_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a man._n thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o single_a god_n in_o three_o person_n show_v more_o dark_o to_o our_o father_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v instruct_v in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o astonish_v at_o its_o incomprehensible_a depth_n we_o cover_v our_o face_n before_o god_n with_o the_o cherubim_n who_o isaiah_n see_v and_o with_o they_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6.3_o isai_n 6.3_o who_o glory_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o only_a son_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o without_o ever_o come_v from_o thence_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v full_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o those_o admirable_a secret_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o light_o touch_v upon_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v as_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o absolute_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o ever_o abraham_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o always_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.13_o id._n 3.13_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o true_a emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n unite_n in_o his_o person_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o thus_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o make_v we_o to_o find_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v always_o present_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v impose_v silence_n on_o our_o sense_n and_o will_v for_o a_o little_a while_n look_v into_o ourselves_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o that_o part_n where_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v find_v there_o some_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o adore_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o bud_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o our_o understanding_n give_v we_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o word_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n &_o in_o johan_n evang_v tr._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o civ_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o not_o as_o body_n do_v but_o as_o that_o inward_a word_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o it_o when_o we_o contemplate_v on_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o that_o inward_a word_n that_o intellectual_a thought_n that_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v form_v in_o we_o we_o love_v both_o that_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o in_o that_o love_n we_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o we_o which_o we_o value_v as_o high_o as_o our_o very_a mind_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o unite_v they_o anâ—_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o life_n with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o far_o i_o say_v be_v produce_v in_o god_n the_o eternal_a love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o fatâ—er_n who_o think_v and_o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o thought_n to_o make_v up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o happy_a and_o perfect_a in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o word_n the_o live_a image_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o and_o his_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o good_a have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o can_v but_o have_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o since_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o perfection_n each_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n consider_v apart_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o because_o those_o three_o thing_n do_v necessary_o agree_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n those_o three_o thing_n therefore_o make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v no_o unequal_a nor_o separate_a conception_n of_o this_o adorable_a trinity_n and_o how_o incomprehensible_a soever_o the_o equality_n be_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o know_v perfect_o what_o it_o be_v its_o intelligence_n correspond_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o be_v citat_fw-la aug._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la and_o when_o it_o love_v its_o be_v with_o its_o understanding_n as_o much_o as_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v its_o love_n equal_v the_o perfection_n of_o both_o those_o three_o thing_n be_v never_o divide_v the_o one_o be_v confine_v by_o other_o and_o the_o three_o by_o both_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o love_v and_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o understand_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o better_a than_o another_o but_o three_o altogether_o be_v not_o better_a than_o be_v one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o since_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o whole_a do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o in_o those_o three_o consist_v the_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n thus_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o baptism_n thus_o i_o say_v and_o infinite_o more_o be_v it_o perfect_a unseparable_a one_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o short_a equal_a in_o every_o sense_n but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a nature_n have_v a_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o etc._n aug._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la volusc_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la civ_o 10.29_o cyr._n ep._n ad_fw-la valerian_n p._n 3._o conâ—_n eph._n etc._n etc._n symb._n ath._n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o result_v a_o whole_a which_o be_v man_n mind_n and_o body_n together_o incorruptible_a intelligent_a and_o pure_o brutish_a these_o attribute_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a by_o relation_n to_o each_o of_o its_o two_o part_n so_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o virtue_n sustain_v
of_o age._n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o lombard_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 739._o 740._o re-assumed_n their_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v they_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n martel_n who_o assistance_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v implore_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n call_v at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o oriedo_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o alphonsus_n son-in-law_n to_o pelagius_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o recaredes_n from_o who_o he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 741_o descend_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a leo_n die_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a fermentation_n artabaces_n praetor_n of_o armenia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n instead_o of_o constantine_n copronimus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n martel_n luitprand_n threaten_v rome_n anew_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o italy_n owe_v its_o safety_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o pope_n zachary_n constantine_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 742_o embrace_v in_o the_o east_n think_v only_o of_o set_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 743_o up_o himself_o he_o beat_v artabazus_n take_v constantinople_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o instance_n of_o his_o revenge_n the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 747_o carlomane_n and_o pepin_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n but_o carlomane_a disgu_v with_o the_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o victory_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o brother_n pepin_n reunite_v all_o the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o great_a desert_n and_o form_v his_o design_n to_o raise_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 752_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o prince_n open_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lumpish_a tool_n that_o of_o madman_n the_o french_a be_v sick_a of_o their_o dull_a heavy_a prince_n and_o accustom_v so_o long_o to_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n martel_n ever_o abound_v with_o great_a man_n be_v only_o trouble_v at_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o childerick_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n zachary_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o their_o king_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v renounce_v all_o right_a to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o intail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o pepin_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 753_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o find_v in_o the_o new_a king_n the_o same_o zeal_n that_o charles_n martel_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o lombard_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o throw_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 754_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a the_o king_n receive_v he_o in_o france_n with_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o deliver_v rome_n and_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o reduce_v astolphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o a_o equitable_a peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n make_v work_v with_o the_o image_n 6._o conc._n nic._n 11._o act_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n he_o assemble_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n however_o there_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v wont_a p._n ibid._n defin_n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n to_o appear_v either_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o honour_n pay_v to_o image_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o original_n but_o also_o the_o very_a sculpture_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o of_o detestable_a arts._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v leo_n have_v follow_v when_o he_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v nothing_o against_o relic_n the_o council_n of_o copronymus_n do_v not_o forbid_v honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 11._o ibid._n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n can._n 9_o &_o 11._o &_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathemaes_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o catholic_n persecute_v for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n than_o not_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pepin_n repassed_a the_o alps_o and_o chastise_v the_o infidel_n astolphus_n for_o deny_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pious_a prince_n than_o make_v she_o he_o give_v she_o the_o town_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 755_o recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o laugh_v at_o copronymus_n who_o redemanded_n they_o he_o that_o can_v however_o never_o defend_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o slender_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n they_o become_v there_o contemptible_a by_o their_o weakness_n and_o odious_a by_o their_o error_n pepin_n be_v look_v upon_o there_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o quality_n seem_v as_o hereditary_a to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charlemagne_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n maintain_v it_o with_o a_o courage_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 772_o equal_a to_o his_o piety_n pope_n adrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o against_o didier_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v take_v several_a city_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 773._o 774._o and_o threaten_v all_o italy_n charlemagne_n pass_v the_o alps._n every_o thing_n bow_v dydier_n be_v deliver_v the_o lombard_n king_n enemy_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o pope_n be_v destroy_v charlemagne_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exercise_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o patricius_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o emperor_n with_o great_a difficulty_n resist_v the_o bulgari_n and_o vain_o support_v the_o dispossess_v lombard_n against_o charlemagne_n the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n still_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n leo_n iu._n son_n of_o copronymus_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 780_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n he_o die_v quick_o after_o his_o son_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v to_o he_o and_o reign_v under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o empress_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 784_o irene_n his_o mother_n then_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n paul_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v image_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o deplore_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n separate_v from_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o propose_v to_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n tarassus_n his_o successor_n maintain_v that_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v judge_v orderly_o because_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v against_o all_o due_a form_n have_v follow_v whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ground_a upon_o this_o reason_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o patriarchate_n 7._o conc._n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o but_o upon_o condition_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 787_o that_o a_o universal_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o
figure_n of_o future_a time_n the_o ark_n wherein_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o oracle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v the_o advancement_n of_o aaron_n the_o brother_n of_o moses_n the_o highpriest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mysterious_a habit_n the_o priest_n function_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n those_o of_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o other_o observance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o the_o legislator_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o write_a law_n afterward_o we_o see_v the_o journey_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o revolt_v the_o idolatry_n the_o punishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o almighty_a legislator_n reduce_v by_o these_o mean_n by_o degree_n the_o anoint_v of_o eleazor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1452_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2552_o father_n aaron_n the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazor_n and_o the_o priesthood_n secure_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o a_o particular_a promise_n during_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n continue_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o colony_n in_o divers_a place_n chief_o in_o greece_n where_o danaus_n the_o egyptian_a be_v make_v king_n of_o argos_n and_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a king_n that_o come_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1451_o from_o inachus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o israelite_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2553_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o war_n which_o be_v render_v successful_a through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leaf_n to_o the_o israelite_n their_o whole_a history_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o digest_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n this_o history_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o command_n of_o josuah_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a book_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v include_v be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o war_n of_o josuah_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1445_o the_o conquest_n and_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2559_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n punish_v and_o reestablish_v at_o divers_a time_n there_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1405_o be_v likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o othoniel_n the_o son_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2599_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1325_o of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n who_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2679_o he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o chausan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o eighty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1322_o over_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n about_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3682_o time_n pelops_n the_o phrygian_a the_o son_n of_o tantalus_n reign_v in_o peloponnesus_n and_o call_v that_o famous_a country_n by_o his_o name_n bel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n receive_v from_o those_o people_n divine_a honour_n the_o ungrateful_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1305_o murmur_a israelite_n fall_v again_o into_o servitude_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1699_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n subject_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1285_o they_o but_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2719_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o ahinoam_n overcome_v sisera_n the_o general_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1245_o that_o king_n army_n thirty_o year_n after_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2759_o gideon_n that_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o without_o fight_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1236_o medianites_n abimelech_n his_o son_n usurp_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2768_o authority_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n exercise_v it_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n and_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1187_o at_o last_o lose_v it_o and_o his_o life_n together_o jephtha_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2817_o make_v his_o victory_n bloody_a by_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o by_o a_o secret_a order_n and_o dispensation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o age_n there_o happen_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n 26._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o for_o according_a to_o herodotus_n his_o account_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1267_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o time_n 514._o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2737_o before_o rome_n 11._o gen._n x._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o court_n be_v establish_v at_o nineveh_n a_o ancient_a city_n and_o then_o pretty_a famous_a but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o ninus_n those_o who_o ascribe_v 1300_o year_n to_o the_o first_o assyrian_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herodotus_n who_o allow_v they_o but_o 500_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o empire_n duration_n since_o its_o beginning_n under_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n to_o extend_v itself_o into_o the_o upper_a asia_n a_o little_a after_o and_o in_o that_o conqueror_n reign_n 8.2_o jos_n nineteeen_o 20._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la 8.2_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o tyre_n who_o navigation_n and_o who_o colony_n render_v it_o so_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1252_o considerable_a at_o last_o a_o little_a after_o abimelech_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2752_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o memorable_a combat_n of_o hercules_n the_o son_n of_o amphitryon_n and_o those_o of_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n who_o make_v but_o one_o great_a city_n of_o the_o twelve_o town_n of_o cecrops_n and_o institute_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o atheninians_n during_o jephtha_n time_n whilst_o semiramis_n who_o come_v from_o ninus_n and_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o ninyas_n enlarge_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o her_o victory_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n already_o take_v once_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o laomedon_n its_o three_o king_n be_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o utter_o reduce_v again_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o priam_n the_o son_n of_o laomedon_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o ten_o year_n world_n v._o epocha_n the_o take_v of_o troy_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epocha_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 1164_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o event_n celebrate_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o poet_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n as_o because_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o date_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o those_o call_v the_o fabulous_a or_o heroic_a time_n the_o fabulous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fable_n in_o which_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v wrap_v and_o heroick_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o the_o poet_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n their_o life_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o overthrow_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o laomedon_n the_o father_n of_o priam_n be_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n jason_n hercules_n orpheus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o priam_n likewise_o during_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v achilles_n agamemnon_n menelaus_n ulysses_n hector_n sarâ—edon_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n aeneas_n the_o son_n of_o venus_n who_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o founder_n and_o several_a other_o from_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o even_o
year_n of_o the_o world_n 3116_o to_o change_n figure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n carry_v impiety_n along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o jehosaphat_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father-in-law_n than_o his_o own_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 885_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3119_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o his_o end_n dreadful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o chastisement_n god_n wrought_v unheard-of_a prodigy_n even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o will_v now_o recall_v to_o repentance_n they_o saâ—_n without_o ever_o be_v convert_v the_o wonder_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o prophesy_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n aâ—â—na_fw-la mâ—rrâ—_n aâ—â—na_fw-la and_o five_o of_o his_o successor_n at_o this_o time_n hâ—mer_n flourish_v as_o hesiod_n have_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o the_o ancient_a manner_n aâ—d_a custom_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o vestigia_fw-la that_o they_o still_o keep_v with_o much_o grandeur_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 884_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v terrible_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3120_o spectacle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n jezabel_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o a_o tower-window_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jehu_n who_o value_v not_o the_o paint_n her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n but_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o cause_v his_o horse_n to_o tread_v she_o under_o their_o foot_n he_o kill_v jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n into_o its_o own_o ruin_n king_n ahazia_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o athaliah_n be_v slay_v in_o samaria_n with_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o ally_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o child_n of_o ahab_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed-royal_a without_o spare_v she_o own_o child_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o own_o only_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n a_o child_n that_o then_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o fury_n by_o jehosheba_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n hide_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v that_o only_a precious_a remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n athaliah_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n live_v without_o fear_n 9_o plat._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o arist_n â—olit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lycurgus_n prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v make_v they_o all_o martial_a after_o the_o example_n of_o minos_n who_o institution_n he_o have_v follow_v and_o for_o have_v but_o little_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n modesty_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v all_o his_o man_n soldier_n he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o very_a laborious_a and_o temperate_a life_n nothing_o be_v stir_v in_o judah_n against_o athaliah_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v herself_o establish_v during_o a_o six_o year_n reign_n but_o god_n raise_v she_o up_o a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 678_o avenger_n in_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o temple_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3326_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a jehoiada_n make_v he_o know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o royal_a army_n who_o he_o have_v careful_o manage_v and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o temple_n easy_o be_v the_o people_n persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o heir_n of_o dauâ—d_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n at_o the_o noise_n whereof_o athaliah_n run_v to_o dissipate_v the_o conspiracy_n but_o be_v force_v without_o the_o range_v of_o the_o temple_n she_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v joash_n reign_v well_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o to_o downright_a idolatry_n the_o highpriest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 840_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v resolve_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3164_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o but_o jehoash_n without_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o vengeance_n follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 839_o this_o for_o the_o next_o year_n jehoash_n be_v beat_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3165_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o fall_v into_o contempt_n be_v assassinate_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n a_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 825_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v waste_v and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3179_o depress_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o civil_a war_n re-assumed_n its_o force_n under_o jeroboam_n ii_o who_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n hoziah_n otherwise_o call_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n also_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 810_o famous_a hoziah_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3194_o and_o often_o reprove_v in_o scripture_n for_o have_v towards_o his_o latter_a day_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v himself_o offer_v up_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o his_o successor_n do_v wise_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hoziah_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hosea_n and_o isaiah_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a book_n the_o original_n of_o which_o they_o deposit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n the_o lesser_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v as_o be_v usual_a register_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 776_o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o hercules_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3228_o long_v discontinue_v be_v reestablish_v and_o from_o that_o re-establishment_n come_v the_o olympiades_n by_o which_o the_o grecian_n count_v their_o year_n aboâ—â—_n this_o time_n end_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v thâ—_n fabulous_a because_o the_o profane_a history_n than_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o falsity_n and_o the_o historical_a time_n begin_v wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v report_v with_o more_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o corebus_n they_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o after_o four_o year_n revolution_n there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o greece_n at_o pisa_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o elida_n those_o famous_a combat_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o conqueror_n be_v crown_v with_o incredible_a applause_n the_o exercise_n likewise_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o greece_n every_o day_n become_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o cultivate_v italy_n as_o yet_o be_v almost_o all_o over_o savage_a the_o latin_a king_n of_o aeneas_n race_n reign_v at_o alba._n phul_n be_v king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sardanapalus_n call_v according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n sardan_n pull_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sardan_n the_o son_n of_o phul._n it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o this_o phul_n or_o pull_v have_v be_v king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 771_o of_o nineveh_n who_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3233_o repentance_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n that_o prince_n invite_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o invade_v it_o but_o
greece_n pericles_z a_o athenian_a begin_v the_o peloponnesian_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 431_o war_n during_o which_o theramenes_n thrasybulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 323_o and_o alcibiades_n athenian_n make_v themselves_o famous_a and_o considerable_a brasydas_n and_o mindarus_n lacedaemonian_n die_v there_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n this_o war_n last_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o have_v bring_v on_o their_o side_n darius_n surname_v the_o bastard_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 404_o lysander_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n year_n of_o rome_n 350_o fleet_n take_v athens_n anc_fw-la change_v its_o government_n but_o persia_n soon_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o lacedaemonian_n too_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o the_o persian_n uphold_v the_o young_a cyrus_n in_o his_o revolt_n against_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 401_o his_o elder_a brother_n call_v mnemon_n because_o of_o year_n of_o rome_n 353_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o darius_n this_o young_a person_n be_v deliver_v both_o from_o prison_n and_o death_n by_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n gain_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_o oblige_v carriage_n traverse_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o go_v and_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o empire_n wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o believe_v himself_o too_o soon_o a_o conqueror_n he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n that_o serve_v he_o make_v that_o astonish_a retreat_n where_o at_o last_o command_v xenophon_n that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o great_a captain_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o lacedaemonian_n continue_v their_o attacque_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 396_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o agesilaus_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 358_o king_n of_o sparta_n make_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n call_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o veji_n which_o almost_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a success_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o camillus_n his_o generosity_n gain_v he_o yet_o another_o conquest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 394_o the_o falisci_n who_o he_o besiege_v render_v year_n of_o rome_n 360_o themselves_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o send_v they_o back_o their_o child_n who_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o conquer_v by_o treachery_n nor_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o turn_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o innocent_a age_n into_o such_o a_o abuse_n a_o little_a after_o the_o gaul_n senonian_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a clusium_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 391_o and_o the_o roman_n lose_v against_o they_o the_o famous_a year_n of_o rome_n 363_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 390_o battle_n of_o allia_n their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o year_n of_o rome_n 364_o burn_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o capitol_n their_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v by_o camillus_n who_o they_o have_v banish_v 22._o polyb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 18_o 22._o the_o gaul_n continue_v seven_o month_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o other_o affair_n they_o draw_v off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o good_a store_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 371_o spoil_n during_o the_o commotion_n of_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 383_o epaminondas_n a_o theban_a make_v himself_o signal_n by_o his_o equity_n moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o victory_n it_o be_v observe_v he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n his_o action_n become_v dazzle_v and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ochus_n under_o this_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o theban_n be_v victorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la abate_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 359_o and_o grow_v less_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_a year_n of_o rome_n 395_o king_n begin_v with_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o ochus_n and_o arses_n his_o son_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n that_o mighty_a defender_n of_o liberty_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o athens_n the_o victorious_a prince_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v all_o greece_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 338_o subjection_n where_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n year_n of_o rome_n 416_o which_o he_o gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o ally_n give_v he_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n at_o this_o famous_a field_n whilst_o he_o be_v break_v the_o athenian_n he_o have_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v alexander_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n rush_v in_o upon_o the_o theban_a troop_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacred_a troop_n of_o friend_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o invincible_a thus_o be_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o support_v by_o a_o son_n of_o such_o great_a hope_n his_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o he_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o generalissmo_n but_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o alexander_n for_o in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 337_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o new_a marriage_n year_n of_o rome_n 417_o philip_n be_v assassinate_v by_o pausanias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 336_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a family_n to_o who_o year_n of_o rome_n 418_o he_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n the_o eunuch_n bagoas_n the_o same_o year_n kill_v arses_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o cause_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n surname_v codomannus_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v bv_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o otherwise_o most_o probable_a opinion_n which_o give_v he_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n begin_v their_o reign_n together_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o philip._n they_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o they_o seem_v as_o bear_v to_o dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o they_o but_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o well_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v with_o his_o rival_n he_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reduce_v those_o rebellious_a people_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 335_o contemn_a his_o youth_n he_o overcome_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 419_o greek_n that_o vain_o attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o ruin_v thebes_n where_o he_o spare_v none_o but_o the_o house_n and_o descendant_n issue_n of_o pindarus_n who_o ode_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o greece_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 334_o he_o march_v after_o these_o famous_a exploit_n year_n of_o rome_n 420_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 421_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 331_o darius_n who_o he_o overthrow_v in_o three_o several_a year_n of_o rome_n 423_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 330_o battle_n in_o array_n enter_v triumphant_o year_n of_o rome_n 424_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 327_o into_o babylon_n and_o susa_n destroy_v persepolis_n year_n of_o rome_n 427_o a_o ancient_a seat_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o the_o indies_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o babylon_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o the_o high_a priest_n raise_v commotion_n year_n of_o rome_n 421_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o samaritan_n who_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v repudiate_v that_o beautiful_a stranger_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
his_o brother_n jaddus_n will_v fain_o have_v oblige_v he_o he_o embrace_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o shun_v the_o like_a censure_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n near_o samaria_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v be_v blessed_v and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o his_o father-in-law_n a_o most_o intimate_a friend_n of_o darius_n assure_v he_o of_o this_o prince_n protection_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 332_o alexander_n raise_v himself_o sanballat_n desert_a year_n of_o rome_n 422_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v his_o troop_n over_o to_o the_o victorious_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n thus_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v the_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o manasses_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n refuse_v to_o give_v alexander_n the_o succour_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o clothe_v with_o their_o proper_a vestment_n for_o ceremony_n and_o in_o procession_n before_o the_o people_n in_o white_n they_o show_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v his_o victory_n out_o of_o daniel_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o request_n and_o they_o keep_v with_o he_o the_o same_o fidelity_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o conquest_n rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 428_o be_v engage_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o samnite_n year_n of_o rome_n 429_o and_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o reduce_v year_n of_o rome_n 430_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o papyrius_n cursor_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o her_o general_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n his_o empire_n be_v divide_v perdiccas_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n antigonus_n sileuâ—us_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o his_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o cassanâ—eâ—_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o captain_n that_o year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o war_n under_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o conqueror_n design_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o by_o their_o arm_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n all_o the_o family_n of_o alexander_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o year_n of_o rome_n 436_o year_n of_o rome_n 438_o year_n of_o rome_n 443_o year_n of_o rome_n 445_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o even_o his_o sister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o dreadful_a revolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o lesser_a asia_n and_o thereabouts_o free_v themselves_o and_o form_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pontus_n bythinia_n and_o pergamus_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o country_n make_v they_o afterward_o rich_a and_o powerful_a armenia_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shake_v off_o the_o macedonian_a yoke_n and_o become_v a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n the_o two_o mithridate_n father_n and_o son_n found_v that_o of_o cappadocia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 323_o but_o the_o two_o most_o puissant_a monarchy_n year_n of_o rome_n 431_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 312_o that_o be_v then_o raise_v be_v that_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 442_o found_v by_o ptolomee_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o lagide_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n or_o syria_n found_v by_o seleucus_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o seleucides_n this_o latter_a comprise_v beside_o syria_n those_o vast_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o high_a asia_n which_o make_v up_o the_o persian_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o east_n own_v greece_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o greece_n itself_o fall_v under_o oppression_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o alexander_n and_o macedonia_n his_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o give_v law_n as_o well_o as_o master_n to_o the_o east_n be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o comer_n cassander_n child_n drive_v each_o the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n who_o have_v possess_v one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 296_o by_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n year_n of_o rome_n 458_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 294_o who_o also_o he_o expel_v in_o his_o turn_n year_n of_o rome_n 460_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 289_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v likewise_o once_o force_v out_o year_n of_o rome_n 465_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 286_o by_o lysimachus_n and_z lysimachus_z by_o seleucus_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 281_o who_o ptolomee_n ceraunus_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o by_o his_o father_n ptolomee_o the_o first_o kill_v like_o year_n of_o rome_n 473_o a_o traitor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n year_n of_o rome_n 474_o that_o perfidious_a man_n have_v no_o soon_o invade_v macedonia_n but_o he_o be_v attack_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o by_o the_o gaul_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n he_o have_v with_o they_o during_o these_o trouble_n in_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o the_o east_n they_o come_v into_o lesser_a asia_n lead_v on_o by_o their_o king_n brennus_n and_o settle_a themselves_o gallo-greece_n or_o galatia_n call_v so_o from_o their_o own_o name_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o macedonia_n which_o they_o ravage_v and_o so_o make_v all_o greece_n to_o tremble_v but_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n this_o nation_n be_v active_a and_o yet_o in_o every_o thing_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o unfortunate_a some_o year_n before_o the_o business_n year_n of_o rome_n 476_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 283_o of_o delphos_n the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o continual_a year_n of_o rome_n 471_o war_n 20._o polyb._n l._n 2._o 20._o and_o frequent_a victory_n have_v make_v they_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v animate_v against_o they_o by_o the_o samnite_n the_o brutian_o and_o etrurian_o at_o first_o they_o return_v back_o with_o a_o new_a victory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o sully_v by_o slay_v the_o ambassador_n the_o roman_n be_v enrage_v march_v against_o they_o defeat_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o territory_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 282_o where_o they_o found_v a_o colony_n beat_v they_o also_o year_n of_o rome_n 472_o a_o second_o time_n by_o subject_v one_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_v the_o other_o to_o demand_v peace_n after_o that_o the_o gaul_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o greece_n antigonus_n gonatas_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n poliorceters_n who_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o reign_v about_o twelve_o year_n before_o in_o greece_n but_o very_o unquiet_o without_o any_o difficulty_n invade_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o macedonia_n pyrrhus_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 474_o for_o be_v force_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o tarentines_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o samnite_n afford_v they_o only_o this_o ressource_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n those_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o victory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n pyâ—rhus_n his_o elephant_n affright_v they_o but_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o consul_n fabricius_n make_v the_o roman_n soon_o see_v that_o pyrrhus_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a the_o year_n of_o rome_n 476_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n seem_v to_o dispute_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o generosity_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o arm_n pyrrhus_n render_v to_o the_o consul_n all_o his_o prisoner_n without_o a_o ransom_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o money_n and_o fabricius_n send_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o treacherous_a physician_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o poison_v his_o master_n for_o he_o about_o these_o time_n religion_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
st._n john_n baptist_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 28_o appear_v jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 30_o baptize_v by_o that_o divine_a forerunner_n the_o eternal_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o pacific_a figure_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o there_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o last_o week_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o the_o most_o observable_a daniel_n have_v divide_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o week_n or_o alliance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 37._o daniel_n four_o 37._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o week_n of_o mystery_n jesus_n christ_n establish_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o death_n it_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 33_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v also_o the_o four_o year_n of_o daniel_n last_o week_n and_o this_o great_a week_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n just_o cut_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o his_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v up_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v already_o make_v up_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o 453_o year_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o 300th_o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la the_o thirty_o year_n of_o that_o aera_fw-la which_o we_o see_v come_v down_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o sum_n will_v make_v up_o 483_o year_n the_o seven_o year_n still_o remain_v to_o complete_a the_o 490._o the_o four_o which_o make_v the_o middle_a be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o all_o that_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v be_v visible_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o prescribe_a term_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a necessity_n for_o such_o a_o exact_a punctilio_fw-la of_o justness_n and_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o extreme_a rigour_n the_o middle_a observe_v by_o daniel_n the_o most_o difficult_a will_v content_v themselves_o in_o find_v it_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o the_o two_o extremity_n what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o so_o those_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o place_v either_o a_o little_a high_o or_o a_o little_a low_o the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o rack_v and_o torment_v themselves_o in_o their_o calculation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o embarass_n and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a with_o trick_n of_o chronology_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a subtlety_n ibid._n matth._n 25.45_o phleg._n 13._o olymp_n thal._n hist._n 3._o tertullian_n apol_n 21._o orig._n 2._o cont_n cell_n &_o tr._n 35._o in_o matth._n euseb_n &_o hieron_n in_o chron._n jul._n afric_n ibid._n the_o darkness_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o noonday_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n by_o the_o pagan_a author_n who_o have_v make_v their_o remark_n upon_o that_o memorable_a event_n but_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o a_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o not_o only_o by_o their_o author_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a register_n have_v show_v that_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n when_o jesus_n christ_n die_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o year_n when_o this_o eclipse_n be_v observe_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o must_v be_v supernatural_a we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o phlegon_n adrian_n freedman_n cite_v at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n be_v every_o where_o public_a and_o extant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o syriac_a history_n of_o thallus_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n observe_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o phlegon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v from_o his_o grave_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o send_v they_o down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v form_v persecution_n begin_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v st._n paul_n be_v convert_v a_o little_a after_o tiberius_n die_v caligâ—la_n his_o grandson_n and_o son_n by_o adoption_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 37_o and_o his_o successor_n astonish_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o brutish_a folly_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o command_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 40_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n cherâ—as_n free_v the_o world_n from_o this_o monster_n claudius_n reign_v notwithstanding_o his_o stupidity_n he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o messalina_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 41_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o redemand_n after_o he_o have_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 48_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v marry_v to_o agrippina_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 49_o the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n 15.50_o act_n 15.50_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n peter_n speak_v first_o as_o he_o do_v every_o where_o else_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v there_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n 4_o act_n â—6_z 4_o and_o st._n barnabas_n carry_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o council_n the_o stupid_a emperor_n disinherit_v his_o son_n britannicus_n and_o adopt_v nero_n the_o son_n of_o agrippina_n in_o requital_n she_o poison_v this_o too_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 54_o easy_a and_o credulous_a husband_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o her_o son_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o herself_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 58_o corbulo_n get_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o reign_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 60_o the_o victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o parthian_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 62_o and_o armenian_n nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 63_o his_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 66_o emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n he_o cause_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o die_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o persecute_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 67_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o find_v all_o side_n to_o revolt_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 68_o against_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o so_o he_o kill_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 69_o every_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v near_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o by_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a combat_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n perish_v in_o they_o the_o afflict_a empire_n come_v a_o little_a to_o itself_o under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 70_o vespasian_n and_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v to_o extremity_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v titus_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o vespasian_n give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 79_o short_a satisfaction_n and_o his_o day_n which_o he_o think_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v not_o signalise_v by_o some_o kindness_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o each_o other_o with_o a_o too_o swift_a succession_n nero_n be_v see_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o domitian_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 93_o persecution_n be_v renew_v st._n john_n come_v out_o of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o about_o 90_o year_n of_o age_n and_o join_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o that_o of_o be_v both_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 95_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophet_n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v continual_o persecute_v as_o well_o under_o the_o good_a as_o under_o the_o evil_a emperor_n these_o persecution_n
be_v cause_v sometime_o by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a hatred_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o decree_n authentical_o pronounce_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n or_o in_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o persecution_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o bloody_a and_o so_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o infidel_n still_o resolute_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n still_o grow_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o new_a fury_n and_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o renewal_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n count_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o ten_o emperor_n yet_o under_o such_o long_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n do_v not_o the_o christian_n ever_o make_v the_o least_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o bishop_n still_o have_v the_o most_o vigorous_a assault_n among_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o most_o of_o violence_n and_o thirty_o pope_n confirm_v by_o their_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n domitian_n be_v kill_v the_o empire_n begin_v to_o respire_v and_o breathe_v again_o under_o nerva_n his_o great_a age_n do_v not_o permit_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 96_o he_o to_o re-settle_a and_o establish_v affair_n but_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o lengthen_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o public_a he_o elect_v trajan_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o empire_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 97_o at_o quiet_a within_o and_o triumph_v without_o do_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 98_o not_o fail_v to_o admire_v so_o good_a a_o prince_n for_o this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o let_v his_o citizen_n find_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a citizen_n this_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 102_o prince_n subdue_v the_o dacii_fw-la and_o decebalus_n their_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 106_o king_n extend_v his_o conquest_n into_o the_o east_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 115_o give_v to_o the_o parthian_n a_o king_n and_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 116_o they_o stand_v in_o awful_a fear_n of_o the_o insuperable_a power_n of_o rome_n oh_o happy_a man_n who_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o infamous_a love_n such_o deplorable_a vice_n in_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n never_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 117_o make_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o justice_n to_o these_o advantageous_a time_n for_o the_o common-weal_n succeed_v those_o of_o adrian_n equal_o compound_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o prince_n keep_v up_o the_o military_a discipline_n live_v himself_o a_o military_a life_n and_o with_o abundance_n of_o frugality_n support_v the_o province_n make_v the_o art_n to_o flourish_v and_o greece_n which_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 120_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o the_o barbarian_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 123_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 127_o he_o rebuilt_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 126_o name_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 130_o of_o aelia_n happen_v to_o it_o but_o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o rebellious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o be_v obstinate_a find_v he_o a_o unrelenting_a avenger_n by_o his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 135_o cruelty_n and_o monstrous_a love_n he_o dishonour_v a_o reign_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o his_o infamous_a antinous_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 131_o of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o god_n be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o repair_v his_o defect_n and_o to_o re-establish_a that_o glory_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o deface_v by_o adopt_v antoninus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 138_o the_o pious_a who_o adopt_v marcus_n aurelius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 136_o the_o sage_a and_o the_o philosopher_n in_o these_o two_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 161_o prince_n appear_v two_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a character_n the_o father_n always_o in_o peace_n yet_o be_v always_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o engage_v in_o war_n the_o son_n be_v always_o war_a and_o yet_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v peace_n both_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n his_o father_n antoninus_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o single_a citizen_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o defeat_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o thousand_o enemy_n the_o parthian_n and_o the_o marcomanni_n feel_v the_o valour_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o germane_a who_o this_o emperor_n have_v just_o subdue_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 180_o two_o antoninus_n that_o name_n become_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o endear_v a_o name_n be_v not_o effaced_a either_o by_o the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o jucius_n verus_n brother_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o by_o the_o brutality_n of_o commodus_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n this_o latter_a unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o father_n forget_v both_o the_o instruction_n and_o example_n of_o he_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n abhor_v he_o his_o most_o fawn_a and_o assiduous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o minion_n and_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 193_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pertinax_n a_o vigorous_a asserter_n of_o the_o military_a discipline_n see_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o licentious_a soldier_n that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v raise_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o empire_n be_v put_v to_o a_o outcry_n by_o the_o army_n soon_o find_v a_o purchaser_n the_o lawyer_n didius_n julianus_n adventure_v upon_o that_o bold_a bargain_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n severus_n africanus_n make_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 194_o revenge_v pertinax_n pass_v from_o east_n to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 195_o west_n triumph_v in_o syria_n in_o gaul_n and_o in_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 198_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o hasty_a conqueror_n equal_v caesar_n by_o his_o victory_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 207_o he_o in_o clemency_n he_o can_v not_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 209_o peace_n between_o his_o child_n bassian_n or_o caracalla_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 208_o his_o elder_a son_n a_o mock_n imitator_n of_o alexander_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 211_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o j._n c._n 212_o father_n kill_v his_o brother_n geta_n a_o enâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—lia_n their_o common_a mother_n spend_v his_o lifâ—_n in_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_v and_o at_o length_n draw_v upon_o himself_o a_o tragical_a death_n severâ—s_n have_v get_v for_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 218_o people_n by_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o honour_n the_o syrian_a heliogabalus_n or_o rather_o alagabalus_fw-la his_o son_n or_o at_o least_o repute_v for_o such_o though_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n have_v at_o first_o procure_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o macrinus_n soon_o after_o by_o his_o infamy_n become_v the_o horror_n of_o mankind_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 222_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mameus_fw-la his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n live_v too_o little_a a_o while_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v more_o put_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a order_n than_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 235_o his_o mother_n who_o govern_v he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 233_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n as_o she_o have_v also_o be_v that_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n under_o he_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a slay_v his_o master_n artabanus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o reestablish_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n about_o these_o time_n the_o church_n as_o yet_o but_o in_o its_o minority_n 37._o tertull._n adv_o jud._n 7._o apolog_fw-la 37._o run_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o take_v
its_o first_o rise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v palestine_n syria_n egypt_n lesser_a asia_n and_o greece_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n beside_o italy_n the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n all_o the_o spanish_a province_n africa_n germany_n great_a britain_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o the_o roman_a arm_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n armenia_n persia_n the_o indies_n the_o great_a barbarian_n the_o sarmatian_n the_o dacian_o the_o scythian_n the_o moor_n the_o getulian_o and_o even_o to_o the_o most_o unknown_a island_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n render_v it_o fruitful_a under_o trajan_n saint_n ignatius_n the_o bishop_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 107_o of_o antiochus_n be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n marcus_n aurelius_n unhappy_o prepossess_v with_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o christianity_n be_v charge_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 163_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o apologist_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 167_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n st._n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n st._n john_n disciple_n about_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n suffer_v unheard_a of_o punishment_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n photin_n their_o bishop_n of_o ninety_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 177_o year_n of_o age._n the_o gallican_n church_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o fame_n and_o glory_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 202_o st._n ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n and_o st._n photin_n successor_n imitate_v his_o predeccessor_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o severus_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la faithful_a of_o his_o church_n sometime_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 174_o persecution_n a_o little_a slacken_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a want_n of_o water_n which_o marcus_n aurelius_n suffer_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a legion_n obtain_v such_o a_o shower_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v with_o thunder_n that_o it_o frighten_v all_o his_o enemy_n the_o name_n of_o thunderstrike_v be_v give_v or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o that_o legion_n by_o this_o miracle_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o concern_v at_o it_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o last_o the_o soothsayer_n persuasion_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o prayer_n a_o miracle_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o think_v so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v other_o cause_n suspend_v or_o slacken_v the_o persecution_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o superstition_n a_o vice_n which_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a hatred_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n quick_o prevail_v again_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v rekindled_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n still_o their_o doctrine_n go_v on_o and_o attend_v their_o suffering_n in_o severus_n his_o time_n and_o some_o while_n after_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n illuminate_v the_o church_n by_o his_o write_n defend_v it_o by_o a_o most_o admirable_a apologism_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o be_v blind_v by_o a_o haughty_a severity_n and_o seduce_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n montanus_n some_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o antiquity_n of_o heathenism_n by_o the_o root_n that_o so_o he_o may_v utter_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o origen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n leonidas_n make_v himself_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n even_o from_o his_o most_o tender_a year_n and_o teach_v great_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a error_n the_o philosopher_n ammonius_n join_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o religion_n and_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o other_o impious_a sect_n set_v up_o their_o false_a tradition_n against_o the_o gospel_n 36._o iren._n lib._n iii._o 1._o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr prasc_fw-fr adv_fw-la har._n c._n 36._o st._n ireneus_fw-la oppose_v the_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n tertullian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shake_v neither_o by_o heresy_n nor_o by_o schism_n nor_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o conduct_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o she_o force_v even_o her_o enemy_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n of_o she_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v imbroyl_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 235_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o make_v himself_o master_n though_o he_o be_v of_o gothick_n race_n the_o senate_n set_v up_o four_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o die_v all_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n among_o they_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 236_o be_v the_o two_o gordian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 237_o the_o darling_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 238_o young_a gordian_n their_o son_n although_o he_o be_v extreme_o young_a yet_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o gain_a experience_n and_o defend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n against_o the_o persian_n the_o empire_n weaken_v by_o those_o manifold_a division_n he_o have_v regain_v from_o they_o several_a very_o important_a place_n but_o philip_n arabius_n kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 242_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 244_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 245_o who_o the_o senate_n choose_v one_o after_o the_o other_o he_o clap_v up_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v by_o treaty_n part_v with_o any_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o hatred_n to_o this_o emperor_n 39_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o decius_n who_o slay_v he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n with_o more_o of_o violence_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n increase_v on_o all_o side_n principal_o among_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 249_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o empire_n soon_o lose_v decius_n 28._o greg._n tur._n l._n 1._o hist._n franc_fw-la 28._o who_o with_o great_a resolution_n and_o vigour_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 251_o defend_v it_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n go_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 254_o quick_o after_o and_o emilius_n be_v but_o just_a see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o valerianus_n and_o that_o venerable_a old_a man_n ascend_v to_o it_o through_o all_o the_o dignity_n he_o be_v only_o cruel_a to_o the_o christian_n under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 257_o he_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 258_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dispute_n which_o yet_o break_v not_o off_o their_o correspondence_n receive_v both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o crown_n st._n cyprian_n error_n which_o reject_v baptism_n give_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o force_n against_o the_o specious_a argument_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n although_o there_o be_v other_o very_a great_a man_n that_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n another_o dispute_n do_v more_o mischief_n sabellius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 257_o confound_v together_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o single_a person_n under_o three_o name_n this_o novelty_n astonish_v the_o church_n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o and_o st._n denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n discover_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o this_o arch-heretick_n this_o pope_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 259_o quick_o follow_v the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o deacon_n st._n laurence_n then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 258._o 259._o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o appear_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 260_o the_o burguignions_n and_o the_o
ad_fw-la sanct._n cat_n 25._o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr persec_fw-la c._n 17.18_o and_o galerius_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son-in-law_n force_v he_o to_o abondon_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v neccessary_a for_o maximian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n thus_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v manage_v between_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n and_o two_o new_a caesar_n severus_n and_o maximin_n be_v create_v in_o their_o placc_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o depose_v themselves_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 304_o gaul_n spain_n and_o great_a britain_n be_v happy_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n under_o constanius_n chlorus_n a_o enemy_n to_o exaction_n and_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v for_o ruine_v the_o treasury_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v immense_a treasure_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n suffer_v much_o under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n officer_n grow_v numerous_a with_o the_o prince_n expense_n and_o exaction_n be_v infinite_a young_a constantine_n 24._o lact._n ibid._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n make_v himself_o famous_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o galerius_n every_o day_n that_o emperor_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o grow_a glory_n expose_v he_o to_o new_a peril_n he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sport_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beat_v but_o yet_o they_o wre_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o galerius_n constantine_n get_v safe_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n find_v his_o father_n just_a expire_a about_o that_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 306_o time_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximian_n and_o galerius_n his_o son-in-law_n make_v himself_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o intestine_a division_n be_v accumulate_v to_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o state_n the_o image_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v by_o the_o order_n of_o maxentius_n 27._o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr perfec_fw-la c._n 26_o 27._o the_o reception_n of_o image_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o acknowledge_v new_a prince_n on_o all_o side_n preparation_n be_v make_v for_o war._n cesar_n severus_n who_o galerius_n send_v against_o maxentius_n make_v he_o even_o in_o rome_n to_o tremble_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 307_o and_o support_v to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o fright_a he_o recall_v his_o father_n maximian_n the_o ambitious_a old_a man_n quit_v his_o retreat_n whither_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v labour_n to_o force_n dioclesian_n his_o colleague_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v cultivate_v at_o salone_n at_o the_o name_n of_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n of_o severus_n the_o second_o time_n abandon_v he_o the_o old_a emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o galerius_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n fausta_n to_o constantine_n in_o marriage_n 32._o lact._n ibid._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o galerius_n also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o support_n after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o name_n licinius_n emperor_n but_o that_o choice_n do_v grievous_o vex_v maximin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o cesar_n think_v himself_o near_a to_o the_o supreme_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o licinius_n so_o that_o he_o become_v independent_a in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o galerius_n but_o illyria_n whither_o he_o have_v make_v his_o retreat_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v obedient_a to_o maximian_n to_o his_o son_n maxentius_n and_o to_o his_o son-in-law_n constantine_n but_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o stranger_n he_o endeavour_v to_o banish_v his_o son_n maxentius_n from_o rome_n who_o banish_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o constantine_n that_o receive_v he_o among_o the_o gaul_n find_v he_o no_o less_o perfidious_a after_o diverse_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 310_o attempt_n maximian_n make_v one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conspiracy_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o daughter_n fausta_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o deceive_v he_o and_o maximian_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v he_o have_v kill_v constantine_n when_o he_o have_v only_o kill_v the_o eunuch_n who_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la here_o be_v a_o new_a war_n kindle_v 43._o lact._n ib._n 42._o 43._o year_n of_o j._n c._n 312_o and_o maxentius_n under_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v his_o father_n declare_v against_o constantine_n who_o be_v march_v with_o his_o troop_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o status_fw-la of_o maximian_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o those_o of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v join_v to_o they_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o repose_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v disturb_v at_o this_o contempt_n and_o he_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o much_o through_o vexation_n as_o through_o old_a age._n about_o this_o time_n rome_n always_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n make_v the_o last_o effort_n to_o stifle_v it_o quite_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o establish_v it_o seq_fw-la euseb_n 8._o hist._n eccl._n 16._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi constant._n l._n 57_o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr persec_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la galerius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o historian_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v oblige_v dioclesian_n to_o leave_v the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o make_v that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o maximian_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v torment_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 302_o and_o executioner_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o they_o but_o his_o violence_n as_o extreme_a as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o equal_a that_o of_o maximin_n and_o galerius_n every_o day_n new_a punishment_n be_v invent_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o christian_a virgin_n be_v no_o less_o assault_v than_o their_o faith_n they_o seek_v for_o the_o bibles_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a care_n that_o so_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n dare_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o indeed_o read_v they_o thus_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o persecutor_n become_v more_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a the_o christian_n weary_v they_o by_o their_o patience_n the_o people_n affect_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n turn_v convert_v in_o great_a number_n galerius_n depsair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o quash_n they_o utter_o be_v strike_v with_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 311_o a_o extreme_a fit_n of_o sickness_n he_o revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o die_v of_o antiochus_n his_o death_n and_o with_o as_o false_a a_o repentance_n maximin_n continue_v the_o persecution_n but_o constantine_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 312_o great_a a_o wise_a and_o victorious_a prince_n public_o embrace_v christianity_n church_n xi_o epocha_n constantine_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o celebrate_a declaration_n of_o constantine_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 312._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v maxentius_n in_o rome_n a_o flame_a cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o inscription_n that_o promise_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v it_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o next_o day_n he_o get_v that_o memorable_a battle_n which_o defeat_v rome_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 313_o cross_n be_v bear_v in_o all_o their_o colour_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n a_o little_a after_o maximin_n be_v conquer_v by_o lycinius_n who_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o constantine_n and_o he_o agree_v on_o much_o like_o the_o same_o term_n with_o galerius_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n constantine_n load_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o munificence_n success_n and_o victory_n attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o the_o barbarian_n be_v repress_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n licinius_n break_v with_o he_o and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n but_o be_v beat_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n about_o this_o time_n
constantine_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 315_o bythinia_n the_o first_o general_n council_n where_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 324_o 318_o bishop_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 325_o condemn_v the_o priest_n arius_n that_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n where_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v establish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n send_v by_o pope_n st._n sylvester_n precede_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o a_o ancient_a greek_a author_n mention_n among_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 27._o gel._n cyric_n hist._n conc._n nic._n lib._n two_o 6._o 27._o the_o famous_a osiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o cordoüa_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n constantine_n take_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o receive_v their_o decision_n as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o arian_n conceal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n recover_v his_o good_a favour_n whilst_o that_o his_o valour_n keep_v the_o empire_n in_o sovereign_a tranquillity_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 320_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o family_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n crispus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n but_o by_o another_o marriage_n be_v accuse_v by_o this_o his_o stepmother_n for_o offer_v to_o violate_v she_o have_v the_o misfortune_n be_v to_o find_v his_o father_n inflexible_a but_o his_o death_n be_v quick_o revenge_v fausta_n convict_v be_v suffocate_v in_o the_o bath_n but_o constantine_n though_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wife_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o discover_v among_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a cross_n that_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n be_v likewise_o find_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o adrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a place_n be_v adorn_v with_o stately_a temple_n by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n four_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 330_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n rebuilt_a bysantium_n which_o he_o call_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o peaceable_a church_n under_o constantine_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v in_o persia_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 336_o martyr_n there_o do_v signalise_v their_o faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o qualify_v sapor_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o christianity_n constantine_n protection_n give_v to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n a_o very_a favourable_a retreat_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 337_o that_o prince_n bless_v by_o all_o the_o church_n depart_v this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n after_o he_o have_v share_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n constantine_n constantius_n and_o constans_n but_o that_o agreement_n be_v quick_o trouble_v constantine_n die_v in_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o his_o brother_n constance_n for_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 340_o empire_n constantius_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o much_o long_o unite_v constance_n hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantius_n oppose_v then_o the_o church_n admire_v the_o long_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 341_o constantius_n 8._o soc._n hist._n eccl._n two_o 15._o sozom._n iii._o 8._o he_o be_v canonical_o reinvest_v by_o pope_n st._n julius_n the_o first_o who_o decree_n constance_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o good_a prince_n live_v not_o long_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n traitorous_o kill_v he_o but_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 350_o soon_o after_o conquer_a by_o constantius_n he_o kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 351_o himself_o in_o the_o battle_n where_o his_o affair_n be_v utter_o quash_v and_o ruin_v valentiâ—s_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n secret_o be_v advertise_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 353_o by_o his_o friend_n assure_v constantius_n that_o the_o tyrant_n army_n be_v upon_o its_o flight_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a emperor_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n upon_o this_o false_a report_n constantius_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o arrian_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_z the_o whole_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n the_o constancy_n of_o pop_n liberius_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o exile_n torment_n force_v the_o age_a osius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 357_o to_o faint_a who_o be_v before_o the_o support_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rimini_n so_o strong_a at_o first_o no_o long_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o yield_v by_o surprise_n and_o violence_n nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n and_o method_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v now_o the_o only_a law_n but_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v all_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v every_o day_n change_v their_o creed_n that_o of_o nice_a continue_v st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n it_o be_v chief_a defender_n make_v themselves_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o arianism_n that_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o persian_n get_v very_o considerable_a advantage_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 357._o 358._o german_n and_o the_o franc_n attempt_v on_o all_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 359_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gaul_n julian_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n kinsman_n hinder_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o defeat_v the_o samatü_fw-la and_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n there_o begin_v the_o revolt_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o apostasy_n the_o death_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 360_o constantius_n the_o reign_n of_o julian_n his_o equitable_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 361_o government_n and_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o make_v division_n in_o it_o he_o exclude_v the_o christian_n not_o only_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n but_o even_o from_o their_o study_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v to_o turn_v his_o own_o arm_n against_o it_o punishment_n be_v manage_v and_o appoint_v under_o other_o pretence_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 363_o than_o that_o of_o religion_n the_o christian_n remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o too_o earnest_o seek_v destroy_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o persia_n where_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o and_o precipitate_o engage_v himself_o jovianus_n his_o successor_n a_o zealous_a christian_a sound_n thing_n very_o sad_a and_o desperate_a and_o only_o live_v to_o conclude_v a_o shameful_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 364_o and_o dishonourable_a peace_n after_o he_o valentinian_n make_v war_n like_o a_o mighty_a captain_n he_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n gratianus_n to_o it_o very_o young_a keep_v up_o the_o military_a discipline_n beat_v the_o barbanians_n fortify_v the_o fronner_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o protect_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o west_n valentius_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o make_v his_o colleague_n persecute_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v over_o nor_o to_o crush_v st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v it_o there_o be_v some_o arrian_n that_o join_v new_a error_n to_o the_o ancient_a dâ—gmata_fw-la and_o precept_n of_o their_o sect._n aëâ—â—us_o a_o arrian_n priest_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n 53._o epiph._n har_z 75._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o for_o have_v equalise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o adjudge_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v to_o put_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v unavailable_a and_o insignificant_a a_o three_o error_n of_o this_o grand_a heretic_n be_v his_o reckon_n among_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keep_n of_o certain_a appoint_a fast_n and_o for_o this_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fast_n shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o voluntary_a he_o live_v when_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o history_n of_o heresy_n where_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v refute_v st._n martin_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 375_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tours_n
thing_n depend_v immediate_o on_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o nature_n one_o thing_n depend_v on_o another_o for_o instance_n the_o birth_n and_o increase_n of_o plant_n on_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v because_o that_o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v please_v to_o link_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a by_o that_o marvellous_a train_n of_o cause_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparative_o to_o what_o it_o say_v concern_v man._n hitherto_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n moses_n give_v he_o then_o a_o new_a language_n let_v we_o make_v man_n say_v he_o in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o like_o ness_n it_o be_v no_o long_o that_o imperious_a and_o command_a word_n it_o be_v a_o word_n more_o mild_a but_o yet_o no_o whit_n less_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a god_n hold_v a_o council_n within_o himself_o he_o excite_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n he_o be_v go_v then_o to_o make_v exceed_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o finish_v let_v we_o make_v man_n god_n speak_v within_o himself_o he_o speak_v to_o some_o one_o who_o do_v as_o himself_o to_o some_o some_o one_o who_o creature_n and_o image_n man_n be_v he_o speak_v to_o another_o that_o be_v his_o second_o self_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o john_n 5._o v._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n or_o with_o his_o son_n he_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all-complying_a equal_a and_o coeternal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o than_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o but_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a language_n begin_v to_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o make_v man._n when_o god_n change_v his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o conduct_n too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o change_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a council_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n thus_o man_n so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n who_o generation_n moses_n have_v describe_v to_o we_o be_v form_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o altogether_o new_a and_o different_a from_o they_o the_o trinity_n begin_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o the_o make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o intellectual_a operation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o those_o eternal_a operation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v fruitful_a in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o council_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o points_z to_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o only_a one_o here_o below_o capable_a of_o act_v by_o council_n and_o intelligence_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_n man_n body_n he_o himself_o take_v up_o some_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n 7._o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o dust_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n receive_v the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o particular_a attention_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n for_o he_o though_o otherwise_o every_o thing_n be_v conduct_v immediate_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o form_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o much_o more_o marvellous_a and_o astonish_a he_o derive_v not_o that_o from_o matter_n he_o inspire_v it_o from_o on_o high_a it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o when_o he_o create_v the_o beast_n he_o say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o every_o move_a creature_n 1.20.24_o gen._n 1.20.24_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o create_v the_o sea-monster_n and_o every_o live_n and_o move_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o water_n he_o say_v also_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n thus_o have_v those_o live_a soul_n of_o a_o brutal_a and_o bestial_a life_n their_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v for_o all_o their_o action_n nothing_o but_o motion_n dependent_a on_o the_o body_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o soul_n who_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o live_v as_o himself_o by_o reason_n and_o intelligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o contemplation_n and_o in_o love_n and_o which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v be_v incapable_a of_o be_v derive_v from_o matter_n god_n in_o make_v matter_n can_v easy_o form_v a_o beautiful_a and_o curious_a body_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o sort_n he_o turn_v and_o fashion_n it_o he_o will_v never_o find_v his_o image_n and_o resemblance_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o which_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o possess_v he_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n it_o must_v come_v from_o above_o and_o this_o be_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o which_o god_n breathe_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n speak_v to_o carnal_a man_n by_o sensible_a image_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a truth_n but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n breathe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o animal_n let_v we_o not_o suppose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o subtle_a air_n nor_o a_o flit_a vapour_n the_o breath_n which_o god_n inspire_v and_o which_o bear_v in_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o be_v neither_o air_n nor_o vapour_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v vain_o dream_v god_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a to_o be_v divide_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v part_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o creator_n the_o uncreated_a be_v shall_v not_o be_v compose_v of_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o divine_a breath_n it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o man_n be_v form_v god_n also_o out_o of_o he_o form_v a_o companion_n that_o he_o design_v to_o give_v he_o all_o mankind_n be_v bear_v by_o one_o single_a marriage_n that_o so_o how_o disperse_v and_o multiply_v soever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o one_o single_a and_o the_o same_o family_n our_o first_o parent_n thus_o form_v be_v place_v in_o that_o delicious_a garden_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n god_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o himself_o for_o render_v his_o image_n happy_a he_o give_v to_o man_n a_o precept_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n a_o precept_n join_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a because_o man_n be_v make_v with_o sense_n a_o precept_n that_o be_v
thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n apprehend_v form_v according_a to_o some_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o first_o body_n or_o which_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o have_v fit_v its_o matter_n to_o its_o author_n who_o by_o consequence_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o neither_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v nor_o in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o who_o tie_v it_o up_o to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v violate_v moses_n and_o our_o ancient_a father_n from_o who_o moses_n have_v recollect_v the_o tradition_n give_v we_o other_o thought_n the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o have_v far_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o undo_v what_o and_o howsoever_o he_o please_v he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o destroy_v they_o again_o when_o ere_o it_o please_v he_o if_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o time_n when_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n have_v forget_v he_o he_o have_v wrought_v astonish_v miracle_n and_o have_v force_v nature_n to_o start_v from_o its_o most_o constant_a law_n he_o thereby_o still_o have_v continue_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a chain_n that_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v exact_o what_o man_n have_v forget_v the_o stability_n of_o so_o curious_a a_o order_n serve_v now_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o order_n have_v be_v always_o and_o that_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o whereby_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o adore_v either_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o in_o short_a all_o those_o great_a body_n which_o compose_v it_o god_n therefore_o have_v testify_v to_o mankind_n a_o goodness_n worthy_a of_o himself_o in_o reverse_v upon_o some_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a occasion_n that_o order_n which_o not_o only_o have_v little_a effect_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o they_o but_o which_o bring_v they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o delude_v by_o their_o blindness_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n and_o independence_n in_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n atte_v by_o its_o own_o course_n and_o by_o the_o religion_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o as_o of_o those_o who_o have_v preserve_v it_o with_o so_o much_o care_n have_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o faithful_a register_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a empire_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a master_n of_o his_o creature_n either_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o those_o general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v or_o to_o give_v they_o other_o from_o they_o when_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a by_o some_o surprise_v stroke_n to_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o sleep_a mankind_n this_o be_v the_o god_n who_o moses_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_n as_o the_o only_a one_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v this_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v before_o moses_n in_o one_o word_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n to_o who_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n who_o highpriest_n be_v melchisedech_n the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o our_o father_n noah_n sacrifice_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n who_o righteous_a abel_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o offering_n to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o who_o seth_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o slay_a abel_n make_v know_v to_o his_o child_n be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o adam_n himself_o have_v show_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o that_o great_a be_v out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v so_o late_o come_v and_o who_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o wretched_a posterity_n most_o excellent_a philosophy_n that_o which_o give_v we_o such_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v admirable_a tradition_n which_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o so_o magnificent_a work_n how_o holy_a have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v since_o that_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o down_o to_o our_o day_n they_o have_v all_o along_o preserve_v so_o holy_a a_o tradition_n and_o philosophy_n patriarchy_n ii_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarchy_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n take_v up_o a_o more_o regulate_v form_n it_o be_v my_o lord_n necessary_a to_o stay_v you_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a man._n he_o be_v bear_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n at_o a_o time_n when_o man_n life_n though_o reduce_v to_o much_o straight_a limit_n be_v yet_o very_o long_o noah_n be_v but_o new_o dead_a shem_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o live_v and_o abraham_n may_v with_o he_o pass_v almost_o all_o his_o life_n represent_v then_o to_o yourself_o the_o world_n as_o new_a and_o also_o if_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v so_o all_o wet_a still_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n when_o man_n so_o near_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n only_o need_v to_o know_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o noah_n a_o tradition_n beside_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o illumination_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o important_a may_v never_o be_v cloud_v nor_o forget_v by_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o religion_n which_o continue_v down_o to_o abraham_n where_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n man_n be_v only_o to_o consult_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o memory_n but_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o corrupt_a and_o proportionable_o as_o man_n be_v at_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n they_o confound_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o stupid_a and_o ill-instructed_n youth_n will_v no_o long_o believe_v their_o old_a decrepit_a grandfather_n who_o they_o scarce_o know_v after_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o humane_a sense_n grow_v brutish_a can_v then_o no_o long_o raise_v itself_o up_o to_o intellectual_a thing_n and_o man_n resolve_v only_o to_o worship_v what_o they_o can_v see_v idolatry_n thus_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o first_o man_n taste_v then_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o seduction_n &_o behold_v the_o entire_a effect_n of_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o he_o design_v to_o confound_v in_o man_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o divide_v a_o name_n who_o majesty_n consist_v in_o be_v incommunicable_a his_o project_n succeed_v man_n bury_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v however_o retain_v a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o keep_v itself_o up_o by_o its_o own_o force_n and_o energy_n but_o yet_o which_o be_v so_o confuse_v with_o the_o image_n that_o come_v into_o their_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v every_o thing_n wherein_o appear_v any_o activity_n or_o any_o power_n thus_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n which_o be_v see_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o universal_a be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o public_a adoration_n great_a king_n and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o author_n of_o invention_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a life_n have_v soon_o after_o divine_a honour_n pay_v to_o they_o 15â—_n 15â—_n man_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o sense_n their_o sense_n decide_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v all_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v here_o below_o how_o distant_a then_o do_v man_n appear_v from_o his_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o sad_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v in_o he_o can_v god_n have_v make_v he_o with_o his_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o every_o day_n declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o and_o that_o prodigious_a propensity_n he_o have_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o his_o natural_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o too_o apparent_o show_v the_o strange_a hand_n by_o which_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o lamentable_o alter_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o
footstep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o push_v on_o by_o that_o blind_a impression_n which_o absolute_o sway_v he_o he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o idolatry_n and_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a progress_n for_o fear_v lest_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v that_o great_a god_n call_v from_o on_o high_a his_o servant_n abraham_n in_o who_o family_n he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o worship_n and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a providence_n with_o which_o humane_a thing_n be_v govern_v abraham_n have_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o their_o father_n the_o idumean_n boast_v of_o their_o extract_n from_o he_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v know_v among_o the_o arabian_n as_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v 13._o gen._n 16.17_o gen._n 17.25_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o circumcision_n still_o be_v use_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o original_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o their_o father_n ishmael_n a_o custom_n which_o continue_v still_o among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v other_o arabian_a people_n who_o yet_o remember_v abraham_n and_o ketura_n 16._o alex._n polyb._n apud_fw-la joseph_n ant_n l._n 16._o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o come_v from_o that_o marriage_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o those_o people_n famous_a for_o their_o astronomical_a observation_n have_v reckon_v abraham_n for_o one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a observator_n etc._n beros_n hecar_fw-mi eup._n alex._n polyb_a &_o al._n apud_fw-la joseph_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o &_o eus_n praep_v eu._n 9.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 13.11_o nic._n damas_n lib._n 4._o hist_o univ_fw-la in_o excerpt_v vale_n p._n 491._o &_o ap_fw-mi jos_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o &_o eus_n praep_v eu._n 9.16_o gen._n 13._o etc._n etc._n the_o historian_n of_o syria_n have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o damascus_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o come_v from_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n and_o they_o report_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o damascus_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o canaanite_n since_o call_v judea_n but_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o sacred_a history_n relate_v to_o we_o of_o this_o great_a man._n we_o have_v see_v that_o abraham_n follow_v that_o way_n of_o live_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o ancestor_n before_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v into_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v in_o his_o family_n with_o which_o he_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a life_n so_o much_o renown_v for_o its_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n rich_a in_o his_o flock_n in_o his_o slave_n and_o in_o his_o silver_n but_o without_o land_n and_o demean_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a kingdom_n but_o be_v respect_v and_o independent_a as_o a_o prince_n his_o piety_n and_o his_o uprightness_n protect_v by_o god_n attract_v that_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o equal_a with_o king_n who_o seek_v his_o alliance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o come_v that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n but_o though_o his_o life_n be_v simple_a and_o peaceable_a yet_o understand_v he_o the_o art_n of_o war_n but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o to_o defend_v his_o oppress_a ally_n 14._o gen._n 14._o he_o defend_v they_o and_o revenge_v they_o by_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n he_o restore_v to_o they_o all_o their_o riches_n retake_a from_o their_o enemy_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o tithe_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o the_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o battle_n but_o after_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o refuse_v the_o present_n of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a magnanimity_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o have_v enrich_v abraham_n he_o will_v be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o god_n who_o have_v protect_v he_o and_o who_o he_o sole_o follow_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n guide_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n to_o come_v to_o a_o land_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o alliance_n article_v it_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 12.17_o gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o promise_v he_o a_o land_n it_o be_v that_o of_o canaan_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o for_o a_o place_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v barren_a god_n swear_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n 5.17.19_o gen._n 12_o 2.1â—.4_n 5.17.19_o that_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o wife_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n that_o for_o number_n shall_v equal_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a article_n of_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v this_o all_z the_o people_n shall_v present_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n god_n promise_v to_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o those_o blind_a nation_n that_o have_v forget_v their_o creator_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v re-called_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 12.3.18.18_o gen._n 12.3.18.18_o wherein_o the_o true_a benediction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o that_o promise_n be_v abraham_n make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o posterity_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v include_v the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o often_o foretell_v to_o our_o father_n but_o always_o foretell_v as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o that_o bless_a branch_n promise_v to_o eve_n become_v also_o the_o branch_n and_o cion_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 17._o gen._n 17._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o circumcision_n a_o ceremony_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n belong_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o family_n abraham_n be_v childless_a when_o god_n begin_v to_o bless_v his_o race_n and_o god_n leave_v he_o for_o several_a year_n without_o give_v he_o any_o afterward_o he_o have_v ishmael_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n 17.20.21.13_o gen._n 12.15.2.16.3_o 4_o 17.20.21.13_o but_o not_o of_o that_o choose_a people_n so_o much_o promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o wife_n sarah_n 21.2_o gen._n 21.2_o who_o then_o be_v barren_a at_o length_n when_o ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a come_v this_o so_o much_o desire_v son_n he_o be_v call_v isaac_n that_o be_v to_o say_v laughter_n a_o son_n of_o joy_n a_o son_n of_o miracle_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n who_o show_v by_o his_o birth_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o grace_n he_o this_o child_n of_o blessing_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o considerle_n statute_n and_o of_o a_o age_n from_o which_o his_o father_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v other_o child_n of_o he_o when_o of_o a_o sudden_a god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n 22._o gen._n 22._o to_o what_o a_o trial_n be_v faith_n expose_v abraham_n carry_v isaac_n to_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o and_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o son_n in_o who_o alone_a god_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n isaac_n present_v his_o naked_a bosom_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o his_o father_n hold_v out_o ready_a to_o strike_v he_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n demand_v no_o further_o of_o they_o after_o
those_o two_o great_a man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n so_o lively_a and_o fair_a a_o image_n of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v taste_v if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o cross_n they_o be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o be_v his_o ancestor_n 22.28_o gen._n 22.28_o abraham_n faithfulness_n make_v god_n confirm_v to_o he_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o bless_v anew_o not_o only_o his_o family_n but_o also_o in_o his_o family_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n he_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o to_o jacob_n his_o grandchild_n they_o be_v his_o imitator_n and_o adhere_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o pastoral_n to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o mankind_n where_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o in_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n continual_o make_v among_o man_n the_o holy_a antiquity_n revive_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o child_n god_n do_v also_o repeat_v to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n 25.11.26.4.28.14_o gen._n 25.11.26.4.28.14_o and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n abraham_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n under_o his_o protection_n those_o three_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o without_o possess_v there_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n until_o the_o famine_n bring_v jacob_n into_o egypt_n where_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v become_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a people_n 7.5_o act_n 7.5_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o but_o though_o this_o people_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o generation_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o blood_n yet_o this_o great_a god_n fail_v not_o mark_v out_o to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o choose_v isaac_n and_o from_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o isaac_n he_o choose_v jacob_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n all_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o judah_n be_v choose_v from_o amid_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o much_o promise_v to_o his_o ancestor_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o infidelity_n the_o posterity_n of_o abrahâ—m_n lose_v its_o ancient_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o religion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o be_v call_v judea_n thus_o the_o divine_a election_n appear_v still_o even_o in_o that_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a propagation_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o jacob_n in_o his_o spirit_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o election_n just_a before_o he_o die_v when_o his_o son_n stand_v round_o about_o his_o bed_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o those_o few_o word_n include_v innumerable_a meystery_n though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judah_n brethren_n be_v express_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o show_v the_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judah_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o yet_o high_a judah_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v 10._o gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o the_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v about_o the_o country_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v possess_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o last_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o howsoever_o we_o take_v they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n jacob_n speak_v express_o to_o none_o but_o to_o judah_n from_o who_o that_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o judah_n alone_o he_o comprehend_v the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o after_o its_o dispersion_n be_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n reunite_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v only_o the_o word_n sceptre_n which_o the_o common_a use_n of_o out_o tongue_n may_v make_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a royalty_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n it_o signify_v in_o general_a power_n authourity_n and_o magistracy_n that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sceptre_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n which_o import_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o a_o state_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v note_v out_o to_o we_o here_o by_o a_o double_a change_n by_o the_o former_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v threaten_v with_o its_o last_o ruin_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o of_o one_o single_a people_n but_o of_o all_o people_n over_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 5._o isa_n 65._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 10.21_o isa_n 2.2_o 3.49.6.18.51.4_o 5._o the_o people_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o find_v it_o use_v the_o plural_a those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o other_o people_n who_o we_o see_v also_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob._n this_o great_a prophecy_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o it_o point_v out_o to_o we_o all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o effectual_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o commentary_n of_o it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o you_o to_o have_v one_o since_o by_o bare_o observe_v their_o course_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oracle_n unvail_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o very_a event_n themselves_o will_v be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n after_o jacob_n death_n land_n iii_o moses_n the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o people_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o accustom_v his_o elect_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o always_o at_o the_o exact_a time_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n both_o
have_v build_v be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n a_o place_n iâ—â—cessible_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o impeâ—â—â—rable_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n forbid_v to_o man_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v open_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o stand_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n appear_v there_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o choose_v that_o place_n to_o establish_v his_o name_n and_o his_o worship_n there_o he_o forbid_v they_o there_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o temple_n jerusalem_n become_v a_o holy_a city_n the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v to_o inhabit_v as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n and_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n he_o build_v also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n the_o architecture_n of_o which_o be_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n his_o countryhouse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n 10._o 1_o king_n 7.2_o &_o 10._o be_v equal_o magnificent_a and_o delicate_a the_o palace_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o new_a ornament_n to_o jerusalem_n every_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o splendid_a in_o those_o building_n the_o potche_n the_o gallery_n the_o walk_n the_o king_n throne_n and_o the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v cedar_n be_v the_o only_a wood_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o those_o costly_a work_n all_o thing_n shine_v there_o of_o gold_n and_o rich_a stone_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o stranger_n admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n be_v correspondent_a to_o this_o magnificence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o the_o town_n the_o arsenal_n the_o horse_n the_o chariot_n the_o prince_n guard_n the_o commerce_n the_o navigation_n and_o the_o good_a order_n with_o a_o profound_a peace_n have_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o rich_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n there_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o war_n of_o david_n be_v see_v the_o wearisome_a toil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n how_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o raise_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n david_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o marvel_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 28.4_o &_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o solomon_n thy_o son_n shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o divine_a election_n have_v a_o high_a object_n than_o what_o at_o first_o appear_v that_o messiah_n so_o often_o promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a reign_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o ever_o solomon_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v designate_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o say_v with_o that_o energy_n and_o force_n of_o any_o king_n nor_o of_o any_o man._n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 22.10_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o and_o under_o the_o king_n his_o son_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v more_o than_o ever_o by_o the_o wonderful_a prophecy_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sum_n at_o noonday_n david_n perceive_v it_o afar_o off_o and_o sing_v of_o it_o in_o his_o psalm_n with_o a_o grandcur_v that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o ofttime_n he_o only_o think_v of_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a be_v transport_v beyond_o himself_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o 72.5.11.17_o matth._n 6.29.12.42_o psal_n 72.5.11.17_o he_o see_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n more_o last_a than_o the_o moon_n he_o see_v at_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o nation_n overcome_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o raise_v his_o sight_n high_o still_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o saint_n 110._o psal_n 110._o and_o before_o the_o morning_n come_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o without_o a_o successor_n neither_o succeed_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o create_v extraordinary_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aâ—râ—â—_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedâ—â—_n a_o new_a order_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o spectacle_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n he_o see_v he_o god_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o make_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o meekness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v in_o spirit_n assist_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o word_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o only_a son_n 8._o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o whereto_o god_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a empire_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o irâ—n_n thâ—â—_n shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bâ—nds_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o their_o foolish_a project_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a opposition_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o empire_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v wise_a therefore_o 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v he_o upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o yoke_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fain_o shake_v off_o and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a messiah_n be_v often_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o most_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a idea_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o hide_v from_o david_n the_o igonominy_n of_o that_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n this_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o that_o people_n as_o yet_o but_o weak_a have_v need_n of_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o temporal_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fâ—t_o to_o let_v they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o humane_a thing_n as_o their_o utmost_a and_o most_o sovereign_a felicity_n and_o as_o their_o only_a recompense_n wherefore_o god_n show_v they_o afar_o off_o that_o messiah_n so_o much_o promise_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o model_n of_o perfection_n the_o object_n of_o their_o complaisance_n and_o delight_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n the_o cross_n appear_v to_o david_n as_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o that_o new_a king_n he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n pierce_v and_o that_o all_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v tell_v 19_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o
barbarous_o hang_v by_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n his_o garment_n part_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v his_o enemy_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n too_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n forget_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v come_v the_o first_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v and_o bless_v he_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o great_a and_o numerous_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o convert_a nation_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o david_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n confess_v in_o the_o see_n of_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v no_o wonder_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v this_o world_n be_v transient_a and_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v always_o so_o humble_a upon_o the_o throne_n see_v very_o well_o that_o a_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o good_a on_o which_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v the_o other_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v great_a or_o glorious_a but_o they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o reign_n 5.2_o â—ic_fw-la 5.2_o one_o see_v bethlehem_n the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n make_v famous_a by_o his_o birth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v up_o high_o he_o see_v another_o birth_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n another_o see_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n 7.14.6.9_o isaiah_n 7.14.6.9_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o shall_v come_v from_o this_o virginal_a womb_n and_o a_o child_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a he_o call_v god_n he_o behold_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o temple_n the_o other_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o his_o grave_n where_o death_n be_v overcome_v 13._o mal._n 3.1_o isai_n 11.10.53.9_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o in_o publish_v thus_o his_o greatness_n they_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o declare_v his_o reproach_n too_o they_o have_v see_v he_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o price_n and_o know_v the_o number_n as_o well_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o behold_v he_o great_a and_o exalt_a they_o see_v he_o likewise_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 59.13_o isai_n 59.13_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o low_a as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a estate_n the_o mean_a of_o mankind_n 9_o ibid._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a benefactor_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o malefactor_n bring_v to_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v innocent_a without_o a_o murmur_n to_o his_o death_n a_o long_a posterity_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o incredulous_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o have_v foretell_v the_o very_a year_n even_o to_o his_o come_n and_o unless_o one_o resolve_n to_o be_v obstinate_o blind_a it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n see_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v also_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v his_o mystery_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o have_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o persecute_a innocency_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n how_o be_v they_o continual_o threaten_v how_o often_o be_v isaiah_n make_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o at_o last_o as_o the_o positive_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o their_o fury_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v stone_v ezekiel_n be_v always_o under_o affliction_n the_o calamity_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v continual_a and_o inexplicable_a daniel_n be_v see_v twice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o who_o be_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o ill_o treat_v and_o they_o all_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o the_o general_n require_v to_o be_v support_v by_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v then_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v beforehand_o for_o their_o sanctification_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a of_o bitterness_n as_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v most_o clear_o and_o which_o they_o also_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a term_n be_v the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n that_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o of_o david_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n 40.10_o isai_n 40.10_o as_o a_o ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n who_o stripe_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heal_n be_v choose_v to_o wash_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o holy_a sprinkle_n 52.15_o ibid._n 52.15_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o baptism_n king_n seize_v with_o a_o awful_a respect_n in_o his_o presence_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o â—e_v silent_a for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v 55.4.5_o isa_n 55.4.5_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o gentile_n under_o he_o a_o nation_n unknown_a shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v run_v unto_o he_o on_o all_o side_n 2._o ibid._n 62.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o zion_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n his_o glory_n who_o be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zion_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v he_o better_o describe_v 6._o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n a_o man_n of_o a_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o temper_n especial_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_v shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n call_v europe_n and_o the_o distant_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nâ—r_v cause_n his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n scarce_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o quiet_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o confound_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o sinner_n that_o his_o charitable_a voice_n will_v call_v they_o and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n will_v sustain_v they_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o goodness_n 42.7_o esai_n 42.7_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v to_o join_v together_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n with_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o so_o still_a voice_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o without_o
stir_v up_o the_o least_o sedition_n among_o man_n it_o will_v excite_v all_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v neither_o violent_a nor_o impetuous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v hardly_o know_v when_o in_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n but_o also_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n 6._o ibid._n 6._o under_o his_o admirable_a reign_n the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n 10.25_o esai_n 10.25_o and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n all_o shall_v become_v israel_n 110.2_o ibid._n 60.1_o 2.3_o 4_o 11.61.1_o 2.3_o 11.62.1_o 2.65.1_o 2_o 15_o 16.66.19_o 20_o 21._o malach._n 3.10_o psal_n 110.2_o all_o shall_v become_v holy_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o particular_a private_a city_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o new_a society_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n receive_v preacher_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v his_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o elect_n till_o then_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o happy_a amen_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o come_v from_o aaron_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a than_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v consecrate_v a_o highpriest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n the_o just_a shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o dew_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o but_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n with_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o arise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v join_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o by_o a_o common_a delivery_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a together_o new_a idea_n of_o virtue_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o example_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o will_v imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v change_v by_o his_o come_n and_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v 45.23_o isai_n 45.23_o that_o unto_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v how_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o david_n before_o all_o other_o all_o have_v write_v beforehand_o the_o history_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n have_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n this_o messiah_n show_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o show_v more_o near_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o eternal_a empire_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n be_v anew_o confirm_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o that_o expectation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o by_o moses_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 9.4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o very_o severe_a punishment_n david_n who_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o first_o who_o feel_v they_o but_o have_v somewhat_o recover_v himself_o by_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o wealth_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o model_n of_o a_o accomplish_a king_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n 11._o 1._o king_n 11._o whilst_o solomon_n walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o father_n piety_n he_o be_v happy_a but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o god_n who_o spare_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n declare_v he_o will_v punish_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o he_o let_v parent_n to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o make_v their_o punishment_n to_o continuâ—_n after_o their_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n by_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a that_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o foolish_o wilful_a rehoboam_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o extravagant_a council_n his_o kingdom_n be_v lessen_v and_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o he_o etc._n 1_o king_n 12.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n whilst_o those_o ten_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a tribe_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o david_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n join_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o their_o union_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o lamentable_a idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o ten_o separate_a tribe_n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o with_o jacob_n his_o law_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a amid_o those_o rebellious_a people_n he_o be_v continual_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a warning_n he_o send_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n harden_a in_o their_o wickedness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o etc._n 2_o king_n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v there_o again_o the_o history_n also_o of_o tobit_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o during_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o separate_a tribe_n that_o holy_a man_n etc._n tob._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n dwell_v among_o they_o before_o the_o captivity_n know_v not_o only_a how_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o how_o to_o put_v the_o law_n in_o practice_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o ever_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o persuade_v to_o a_o compliance_n through_o servile_a fear_n 21._o id._n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o persecute_v at_o nineveh_n he_o and_o his_o family_n still_o retain_v their_o piety_n and_o that_o admirable_a manner_n with_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n tobias_n have_v their_o faith_n reward_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o captivity_n and_o persecution_n god_n have_v secret_a way_n of_o make_v his_o servant_n sensible_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o raise_v they_o evermore_o by_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a thought_n by_o the_o example_n of_o tobit_n and_o his_o holy_a admonition_n those_o of_o israel_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o under_o the_o rod_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o chastise_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o almost_o all_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n those_o of_o judah_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o take_v warning_n by_o israel_n chastisement_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o ill_a example_n god_n do_v not_o cease_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v one_o after_o
spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o that_o hope_n and_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v 4._o dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlart_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o season_n and_o another_o age._n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n some_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v they_o speak_v much_o more_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o however_o this_o truth_n gain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o the_o ancient_a people_n that_o the_o saducee_n without_o ever_o know_v it_o not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n but_o also_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a people_n to_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o life_n eternal_o happy_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o happy_a life_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 17._o john_n 17._o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o happiness_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n which_o the_o father_n have_v for_o his_o son_n extend_v itself_o to_o we_o he_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o the_o same_o gift_n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o to_o know_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o call_v a_o clear_a sight_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o 2_o â—p_n 3.2_o face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n which_o reform_v in_o we_o and_o perfect_v there_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o according_a as_o st._n john_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o sight_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o immense_a love_n and_o unexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o trump_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o rev._n 7.12.19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o a_o eternal_a alleluja_n and_o a_o eternal_a amen_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o resound_v through_o all_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o calamity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o these_o new_a reward_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v propose_v to_o we_o new_a idea_n of_o virtue_n more_o perfect_a and_o purify_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o until_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o hate_v of_o ourselves_o and_o continual_o persecute_v that_o principle_n of_o corruption_n which_o we_o all_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o the_o extend_v that_o beneficent_a inclination_n to_o all_o man_n include_v therein_o even_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o moderate_n of_o our_o sensual_a desire_n even_o to_o the_o absolute_a cut_v off_o our_o own_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a impression_n he_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o rejoice_v at_o the_o suffering_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o humility_n and_o that_o too_o to_o the_o love_a of_o reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o no_o indignity_n how_o injurious_a soever_o can_v make_v we_o so_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o we_o true_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o our_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o marriage_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a form_n the_o conjugal_a affection_n be_v now_o no_o more_o divide_v so_o holy_a a_o society_n be_v only_o terminate_v by_o death_n and_o child_n do_v not_o now_o see_v their_o mother_n cast_v out_o for_o entertain_v of_o a_o stepdame_n in_o their_o place_n celibacy_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o take_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o chaste_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n superior_n do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o other_o and_o devote_v to_o their_o good_a and_o inferior_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wise_a order_n of_o god_n in_o their_o lawful_a power_n although_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n this_o very_a thought_n sweeten_v to_o we_o the_o hardship_n of_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o most_o troublesome_a master_n obedience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n to_o these_o precept_n he_o superadd_v council_n of_o eminent_a perfection_n to_o renounce_v all_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o we_o without_o the_o body_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o may_v possess_v nothing_o but_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o a_o little_a yea_o almost_o upon_o nothing_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o little_a too_o from_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o hope_n the_o perfect_a purifier_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o day_n say_v he_o 22.48_o luke_n 22.48_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o expiration_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n which_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v after_o he_o come_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o punishment_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n glorious_a and_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o learn_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o accomplish_a virtue_n who_o have_v nothing_o nor_o do_v expect_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n who_o receive_v from_o man_n only_o continual_a persecution_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v do_v of_o they_o good_a and_o for_o all_o that_o on_o who_o
his_o very_a kindness_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n jesus_n christ_n die_v without_o find_v any_o gratitude_n in_o those_o who_o he_o oblige_v nor_o fidelity_n from_o his_o friend_n nor_o equity_n in_o his_o judge_n his_o innocence_n although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o save_v he_o his_o father_n himself_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o hope_n withdraw_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o protection_n the_o just_a be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o die_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o men._n but_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v see_v that_o in_o those_o his_o great_a extremity_n he_o neither_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o even_o any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a succour_n for_o it_o be_v god_n he_o only_o love_v and_o in_o who_o he_o only_o trust_v and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o think_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o rep._n soc._n apud_fw-la plat._n dial._n 11._o de_fw-fr rep._n the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o researche_n after_o a_o idea_n of_o virtue_n find_v out_o that_o as_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a who_o know_v how_o most_o artificial_o to_o hide_v his_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o the_o credit_n that_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o so_o the_o most_o virtuous_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v he_o who_o perfective_a virtue_n gain_v he_o the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o own_o unreprovable_a conscience_n on_o his_o side_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n even_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o virtue_n not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v he_o that_o poor_a succour_n of_o free_v he_o from_o such_o a_o punishment_n certain_o god_n do_v put_v this_o marvellous_a idea_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o render_v it_o effective_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a man_n have_v another_o glory_n another_o repose_n and_o in_o a_o word_n another_o happiness_n than_o he_o can_v have_v here_o upon_o earth_n to_o make_v clear_a this_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o fulfil_v so_o visible_o in_o himself_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v and_o god_n find_v it_o so_o great_a that_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o so_o much_o promise_v messiah_n for_o this_o man_n who_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o only_a son_n indeed_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v here_o more_o worthy_a of_o himself_o than_o to_o show_v virtue_n in_o all_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o suffering_n which_o this_o world_n look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o yet_o there_o be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o perfective_a excellency_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o human_a understanding_n can_v fathom_v it_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o such_o virtue_n as_o none_o but_o the_o god-man_n can_v practice_v who_o else_o can_v like_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o abolish_v they_o in_o substitute_v to_o they_o a_o victim_n of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o order_n for_o the_o future_a that_o none_o beside_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o eternal_a father_n can_v he_o find_v either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o obedience_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n pay_v he_o as_o when_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o life_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o voluntary_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o please_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o of_o the_o love_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o in_o that_o incomprehensible_a union_n he_o embrace_v all_o mankind_n he_o pacify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o plunge_v himself_o with_o a_o immense_a ardour_n into_o that_o deluge_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n 12.50_o luke_n 12.50_o and_o he_o make_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o justice_n use_v by_o that_o god-man_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v remain_v eternal_o condemn_v through_o the_o enormous_a iniquity_n of_o that_o judgement_n 12.31_o john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o declare_v hell_n which_o have_v undo_v the_o world_n be_v now_o go_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o attacking_z the_o innocent_a it_o will_v be_v force_v to_o remit_v the_o guilty_a who_o it_o hold_v captive_a the_o miserable_a obligation_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v cancel_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 15._o coloss_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o hell_n be_v spoil_v and_o defeat_v groan_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o place_n of_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v enemy_n tremble_o follow_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n but_o a_o great_a triumph_n yet_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v itself_o vanquish_v the_o sinner_n who_o be_v due_a to_o it_o as_o its_o victim_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n he_o find_v a_o surety_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o he_o a_o infinite_a price_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_o unite_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o they_o become_v his_o member_n and_o his_o body_n the_o eternal_a father_n can_v no_o long_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o he_o their_o head_n therefore_o he_o likewise_o extend_v towards_o they_o the_o infinite_a love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o son_n it_o be_v this_o son_n himself_o that_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 26._o john_n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o glory_n they_o shall_v partake_v with_o i_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o even_o to_o the_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n after_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o cry_v of_o joy_n and_o thanks_o whereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o express_v our_o acknowledgement_n o_o miracle_n diognet_fw-la justin_n epist_n ad_fw-la diognet_fw-la cry_v out_o a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a martyr_n o_o incomprehensible_a exchange_v and_o surprise_a artifice_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n one_o single_a one_o be_v smite_v and_o all_o be_v deliver_v god_n smite_v his_o innocent_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o guilty_a man_n and_o he_o pardon_v guilty_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o innocent_a son_n the_o just_a
pay_v what_o he_o never_o owe_v and_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n of_o their_o debt_n for_o what_o can_v better_o cover_v our_o sin_n than_o his_o righteousness_n what_o better_a way_n can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o servant_n be_v expiate_v than_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o be_v hide_v in_o one_o just_a one_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o alone_o make_v it_o that_o many_o be_v justify_v what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o god_n commend_v have_v love_n towards_o we_o 9_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o all_o be_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n holiness_n life_n glory_n blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o we_o provide_v only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o degenerate_a and_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a whilst_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o surpass_v our_o hope_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o god_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o sensible_a experience_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o magnificent_a in_o temporal_a promise_n good_a in_o heap_v upon_o his_o child_n such_o blessing_n as_o flatter_v the_o sense_n powerful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n faithful_a in_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n just_a by_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o open_o send_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o beneficent_a towards_o his_o child_n shall_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_n and_o his_o bounty_n in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o make_v up_o our_o life_n will_v he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n a_o fertile_a land_n in_o corn_n and_o oil_n will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o he_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v we_o with_o true_a and_o everlasting_a good_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v one_o without_o all_o peradventure_o and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v it_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o almighty_a will_v do_v work_n very_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o if_o all_o his_o magnificence_n shall_v terminate_v in_o grandeurs_fw-fr that_o be_v only_o expose_v to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a sense_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o eternal_a be_v neither_o correspondent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o eternity_n and_o that_o unchangeable_a fidelity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v a_o object_n proportionable_a to_o it_o until_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v immortal_o permanent_a therefore_o will_v jesus_n christ_n at_o last_o come_v and_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o disocover_v there_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o abide_a city_n 16._o heb._n 11.8.9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o this_o life_n he_o show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v eternal_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o title_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n it_o be_v because_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v always_o live_v before_o he_o 20.38_o matth._n 22.32_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o do_v only_o as_o man_n accompany_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o grave_a without_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n beyond_o and_o it_o will_v be_v if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o reverence_n reproachable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o energy_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v not_o found_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a city_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n may_v be_v happy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o that_o these_o truth_n of_o a_o futurity_n be_v unfold_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o show_v they_o to_o we_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o bless_a country_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n desire_v palestine_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o their_o fervent_a vow_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o so_o long_a a_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n egypt_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o come_v out_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v babylon_n who_o prison-wall_n we_o be_v to_o break_v to_o enter_v or_o to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n that_o be_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o vanity_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_o captive_n and_o pilgrim_n lead_v astray_o by_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n to_o find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n true_a liberty_n and_o a_o house_n or_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v all_o spiritual_a its_o promise_n be_v introductive_a of_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v visible_a throughout_o it_o arise_v under_o the_o patriarch_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o increase_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o patriarch_n who_o come_v with_o more_o authority_n than_o moses_n and_o who_o be_v more_o illuminate_v than_o all_o the_o prophet_n discover_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o fullness_n to_o this_o christ_n to_o this_o god-man_n to_o this_o man_n who_o hold_v upon_o earth_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v the_o place_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a among_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o show_v we_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o those_o who_o he_o real_o love_v these_o be_v the_o grandeur_n which_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v look_v for_o in_o their_o messiah_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o carry_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o discover_v unto_o man_n truth_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o seed_n they_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o clear_v up_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o see_v god_n now_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o man_n with_o that_o fullness_n it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v promulge_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o all_o time_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n but_o one_o single_a people_n and_o one_o determine_v time_n but_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v his_o elect_n every_o where_o and_o his_o church_n extensive_a as_o the_o universe_n shall_v never_o leave_v off_o her_o bring_v they_o forth_o go_v say_v he_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o gentile_n vii_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o gentile_n to_o disperse_v into_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n such_o eminent_a truth_n and_o to_o put_v such_o pure_a and_o admirable_a practice_n in_o force_n amid_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a
signify_v a_o idol_n and_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n bear_v in_o their_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o caesar_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o their_o god_n those_o ensign_n be_v to_o the_o soldier_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o because_o idol_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o also_o we_o see_v in_o history_n that_o whilst_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o remain_v any_o though_o never_o so_o little_a consideration_n for_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v never_o see_v in_o judea_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o vitellius_n when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o province_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o arabia_n cause_v his_o troop_n to_o march_v without_o any_o colour_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n have_v in_o reverence_n 7._o joseph_n l._n 18._o c._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v not_o force_v that_o people_n to_o endure_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o jewish_a war_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o any_o whit_n spare_v a_o people_n who_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v it_o be_v surround_v with_o as_o many_o idol_n as_o there_o be_v roman_a ensign_n in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o abomination_n do_v never_o appear_v so_o great_a standing_z where_o it_o ought_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o round_o about_o the_o temple_n be_v this_o then_o may_v some_o say_v that_o great_a sign_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v be_v it_o then_o high_a time_n to_o fly_v when_o titus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o so_o close_o blâ—cked_v up_o the_o avenue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o escape_n at_o this_o be_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o prophecy_n jeruâ—alem_n be_v besiege_v twice_o in_o those_o time_n the_o first_o by_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o by_z titus_n four_o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n seventy_o two_o 7._o joseph_n 2._o the_o beâ—_n jud._n c._n 23_o 24._o ibid._n l._n 6_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o siege_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o save_v themselves_o titus_n make_v that_o war_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o violence_n he_o surprise_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o one_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o formidable_a circumvallation_n which_o he_o make_v round_o the_o city_n put_v its_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o cestius_n who_o be_v encamp_v fifty_o furlong_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n his_o army_n be_v disperse_v all_o round_a it_o but_o without_o make_v any_o intrenchment_n 24._o joseph_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o he_o manage_v the_o war_n so_o negligent_o that_o he_o slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o take_v the_o city_n though_o their_o terror_n sedition_n and_o even_o their_o intelligence_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o far_o be_v their_o retreat_n from_o be_v impossible_a ibid._n joseph_n ibid._n that_o the_o history_n express_o take_v notice_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v their_o flight_n that_o be_v the_o signal_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o own_o people_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o most_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sieges_n the_o one_o be_v when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o tren_n h_z about_o they_o and_o compass_v they_o round_o 21._o luke_n 19.23.21.20_o 21._o and_o keep_v they_o in_o on_o every_o side_n then_o nothing_o but_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o compass_v with_o army_n and_o rather_o invest_v than_o real_o besiege_a then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o flee_v and_o retire_v unto_o the_o mountain_n the_o christian_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o theâ—r_n messiah_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o in_o josephus_n mensur_n euseb_n 3._o hist_o ecâ—les_n c._n 5._o epiph._n haer._n 7._o nazar_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr ponâ—_n &_o mensur_n or_o in_o the_o other_o history_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n when_o it_o be_v take_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v withdraw_v into_o a_o little_a city_n call_v pella_n in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n near_o to_o the_o desert_n towards_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n we_o may_v be_v by_o that_o satisfy_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n from_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o one_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v retire_v as_o lot_n be_v from_o sodom_n to_o a_o small_a city_n where_o with_o tremble_a they_o consider_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o which_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o from_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v drag_v to_o their_o death_n those_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v they_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n their_o approach_a ruin_n tell_v they_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v 21._o lact._n divin_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o famine_n and_o despair_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n and_o send_v into_o captivity_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o have_v with_o so_o many_o cruel_a reproach_n insult_v over_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n pious_a antiquity_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o close_a and_o sudden_a a_o accomplishment_n st._n peter_n have_v give_v they_o several_a other_o either_o from_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n cell_n phleg._n l._n 13_o 14._o chron._n apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o cont_n cell_n or_o from_o his_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n and_o phlegon_n a_o heathen_a author_n who_o testimony_n origen_n produce_v have_v write_v that_o all_o this_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v be_v to_o a_o tittle_n accomplish_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o befall_v the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v before_o hand_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n be_v clear_o paint_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o contempt_n they_o cast_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o their_o destruction_n be_v inevitable_a your_o highness_n may_v see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o titus_n to_o attempt_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o and_o if_o one_o roman_a emperor_n vain_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o more_o vain_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o frustrate_v his_o prediction_n in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o raise_v up_o on_o all_o side_n enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o refuse_n and_o off-scowring_a of_o the_o world_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o build_v their_o temple_n he_o give_v they_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o harken_v to_o
end_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v life_n commodious_a and_o the_o people_n happy_a the_o temperature_n of_o the_o country_n be_v always_o uniform_a make_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_a and_o constant_a as_o virtue_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o society_n so_o they_o careful_o cultivate_v and_o improve_v it_o their_o chief_a virtue_n be_v gratitude_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a and_o grateful_a 2._o diod._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o show_v they_o be_v likewise_o the_o most_o sociable_a kindness_n be_v the_o bond_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a concord_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v favour_n love_v to_o bestow_v they_o and_o in_o banish_v ingratitude_n the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v so_o pure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o one_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o their_o law_n be_v simple_a full_a of_o equity_n and_o proper_a to_o unite_v citizen_n to_o one_o another_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n assault_v do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o as_o severe_a a_o death_n as_o the_o assassin_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n if_o we_o can_v not_o help_v the_o unfortunate_a at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o impeach_v the_o author_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o there_o be_v punishment_n establish_v on_o purpose_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fail_v in_o this_o duty_n thus_o be_v the_o citizen_n a_o guard_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v join_v against_o the_o wicked_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o state_n the_o law_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o their_o business_n which_o be_v perpetuate_v from_o father_n to_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o nor_o can_v they_o change_v their_o profession_n but_o then_o all_o profession_n be_v honour_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o both_o employment_n and_o person_n more_o considerable_a than_o other_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o luster_n will_v not_o make_v the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o despise_v so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n have_v their_o particular_a mark_n of_o honour_n but_o all_o the_o trader_n even_o to_o the_o least_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v a_o criminal_a matter_n to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o citizen_n who_o labour_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o weal_n public_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n the_o honour_n which_o cherish_v they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v they_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o what_o they_o have_v always_o see_v do_v and_o to_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o occupation_n which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o wisdom_n ignorance_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o polity_n of_o one_o country_n be_v not_o where_o excusable_a in_o any_o government_n now_o every_o profession_n have_v its_o canton_n to_o which_o it_o be_v particular_o assign_v there_o fall_v out_o no_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o in_o a_o country_n who_o extent_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o in_o so_o curious_a and_o exact_a a_o order_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v idle_a know_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o amid_o these_o many_o good_a law_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o observe_v they_o 2._o hierod_n l._n 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §._o 2._o plat._n delegib_n 2._o a_o new_a custom_n be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o egypt_n every_o one_o do_v there_o always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o punctual_a care_n they_o have_v to_o observe_v small_a thing_n maintain_v the_o great_a so_o that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o have_v long_o preserve_v their_o custom_n and_o law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n contribute_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o genius_n thirty_o judge_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n to_o make_v up_o that_o commission_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v in_o those_o high_a place_n only_o the_o most_o grave_a man_n of_o their_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clear_a integrity_n the_o prince_n give_v they_o certain_a salary_n that_o so_o they_o be_v free_v from_o domestic_a entanglement_n may_v bestow_v the_o gross_a of_o their_o time_n in_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o think_v of_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o justice_n to_o avoid_v surprise_v the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o those_o assembly_n by_o argument_n in_o writing_n they_o be_v afraid_a there_o of_o false_a eloquence_n which_o may_v dazzle_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n truth_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v there_o in_o too_o plain_a a_o manner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o hang_v a_o figure_n without_o any_o eye_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o he_o take_v it_o that_o be_v the_o signal_n to_o begin_v the_o court._n he_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n one_o of_o the_o brave_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v their_o ancient_a maxim_n be_v preserve_v be_v to_o invest_v they_o with_o certain_a ceremony_n that_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n these_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v with_o reflection_n and_o the_o serious_a humour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o simple_a formula_n those_o who_o have_v no_o affair_n but_o their_o life_n be_v innocent_a may_v avoid_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o that_o severe_a tribunal_n but_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a which_o none_o escape_v it_o be_v a_o consolation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n of_o leave_v their_o name_n in_o esteem_n among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a good_n it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o death_n can_v ravish_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n to_o commend_v all_o the_o dead_a indifferent_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v have_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v he_o unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a accuser_n be_v hear_v if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o decease_a have_v be_v bad_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o sepulture_n the_o people_n admire_v the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n which_o reach_v they_o even_o after_o death_n and_o every_o one_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o example_n be_v afraid_a to_o dishonour_v his_o memory_n and_o his_o family_n but_o if_o the_o defunct_a be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n than_o he_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n they_o make_v his_o panegyric_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o birth_n all_o egypt_n be_v noble_a and_o beside_o they_o receive_v no_o further_a commendation_n than_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n every_o one_o know_v how_o curious_a the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o preserve_v dead_a body_n their_o mummy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o kindred_n be_v immortal_a child_n by_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n call_v to_o mind_n their_o virtue_n which_o the_o public_a have_v pay_v such_o acknowledgement_n to_o and_o they_o be_v incite_v to_o love_v those_o law_n which_o have_v so_o recommend_v they_o to_o they_o to_o prevent_v borrow_v which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o idleness_n fraud_n and_o brangling_n the_o decree_n of_o king_n asychis_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o borrow_v sect._n herod_n lib._n 2._o diod._n 1._o sect._n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o pledge_v the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o impiety_n and_o a_o infamy_n together_o not_o to_o redeem_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o one_o can_v so_o precious_a a_o pledge_n and_o he_o that_o die_v before_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n be_v deny_v burial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a but_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o live_v according_a to_o these_o law_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a that_o a_o king_n have_v digest_v and_o which_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n
there_o not_o be_v find_v if_o we_o come_v yet_o unto_o this_o royal_a city_n since_o that_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o such_o marvel_n be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v egypt_n glory_n alone_o to_o erect_v monument_n for_o posterity_n her_o obelisque_n even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o by_o their_o beauty_n as_o their_o height_n do_v make_v up_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a power_n despair_v of_o ever_o equal_v the_o egyptian_a think_v it_o will_v pretty_a well_o contribute_v to_o their_o greatness_n by_o borrow_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o king_n egypt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o great_a building_n beside_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n when_o she_o invent_v her_o pyramid_n which_o as_o well_o by_o their_o figure_n as_o by_o their_o grandeur_n triumph_v over_o time_n and_o barbarian_n the_o good_a judgement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n make_v they_o then_o to_o be_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n true_o solid_a and_o regular_a whether_o nature_n of_o herself_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o simple_a air_n to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o return_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a by_o novelty_n and_o extravagant_a attempt_n however_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a have_v only_o love_v regular_a attempt_n they_o have_v only_o aim_v to_o be_v new_a and_o surprise_v in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o nature_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o like_o the_o god_n have_v make_v immortal_a work_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n be_v no_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o beholder_n one_o of_o those_o pyramid_n build_v with_o brick_n by_o its_o title_n admonish_v all_o looker_n on_o how_o they_o do_v compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n say_v that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o the_o other_o pyramid_n as_o jupiter_n be_v above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o nothing_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o thing_n those_o pyramid_n be_v only_a tomb_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n who_o build_v they_o 2._o herod_n ibid._n diod_n 1_o sect._n 2._o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v a_o internment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v their_o sepulchre_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o beautiful_a palace_n call_v the_o labyrinth_n if_o herodotus_n who_o see_v it_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o the_o pyramid_n 2._o herod_n ibid._n diod._n 1_o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o myris_n and_o a_o prospect_n be_v give_v to_o it_o proportionable_o to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o single_a palace_n as_o a_o magnificent_a pile_n of_o twelve_o palace_n regular_o dispose_v and_o which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o communication_n fifteen_o hundred_o chamber_n join_v to_o terass_n walk_v be_v all_o range_v round_o a_o dozen_o hall_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o find_v their_o way_n out_o again_o the_o building_n be_v as_o large_a under_o ground_n those_o low_a fabric_n be_v design_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n and_o who_o can_v mention_v it_o without_o grâ—ef_n and_o shame_n and_o deep_a deplore_a the_o blindness_n of_o mankind_n yet_o withal_o to_o nourish_v consecrate_v crocodile_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o great_a and_o wise_a you_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v so_o much_o magnificence_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o egypt_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o erect_v they_o as_o sacred_a monument_n to_o bear_v to_o future_a age_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o great_a prince_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o over_o and_o above_o as_o eternal_a habitation_n the_o house_n be_v call_v inn_n where_o we_o be_v only_o to_o be_v en_fw-fr passant_a and_o for_o a_o life_n too_o short_a to_o finish_v our_o design_n in_o ibid._n diod._n ibid._n but_o the_o true_a house_n be_v the_o tomb_n which_o we_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o to_o infinite_a age_n but_o egypt_n lay_v not_o out_o its_o utmost_a effort_n on_o inanimate_a thing_n her_o more_o noble_a work_n and_o her_o most_o delicate_a art_n lie_v in_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o men._n greece_n be_v so_o convince_v of_o it_o that_o her_o great_a man_n such_o as_o homer_n pythagoras_n plato_n lycurgus_n also_o and_o solon_n those_o two_o great_a legislator_n and_o other_o needless_a here_o to_o mention_v go_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n in_o egypt_n god_n will_v even_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 22._o act._n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o that_o come_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n true_a wisdom_n make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o he_o inspire_v to_o neglect_v humane_a mean_n which_o do_v also_o in_o their_o way_n come_v from_o he_o those_o sage_n of_o egypt_n have_v study_v rule_n and_o government_n which_o make_v their_o mind_n solid_a their_o body_n robu_v their_o wife_n fruitful_a and_o their_o child_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o in_o force_n the_o country_n be_v natural_o healthful_a but_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o nature_n require_v assistance_n there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o form_v body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n this_o art_n which_o by_o negligence_n we_o have_v lose_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o egypt_n have_v find_v it_o 1_o diod._n 1._o sect._n 1_o it_o principal_o make_v use_v of_o frugality_n and_o exercise_n for_o a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o great_a field_n of_o war_n which_o herodotus_n see_v 3_o herod_n 3_o the_o scull_n of_o the_o persian_n easy_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v plain_o show_v the_o softness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o robu_v constitution_n which_o a_o frugal_a diet_n and_o vigorous_a exercise_n give_v to_o the_o other_o course_n on_o foot_n race_n on_o horseback_n and_o in_o chariot_n be_v much_o practise_v in_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a address_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n better_a horseman_n than_o the_o egyptian_n when_o diodorus_n tell_v we_o 2._o lu._n diod_n 1_o sect._n 2._o they_o despise_v the_o lute_n as_o a_o exercise_n which_o have_v a_o dangerous_a strength_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o lute_n break_v by_o the_o wrestler_n which_o greece_n herself_o who_o crown_v it_o in_o her_o game_n have_v condemn_v as_o but_o very_o little_a agreeable_a to_o free_a person_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a moderation_n it_o be_v very_o well_o become_v gentleman_n and_o diodorus_n himself_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o mercury_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v invent_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o art_n of_o form_v body_n the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o what_o that_o author_n say_v concern_v music_n that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o despise_v 2._o id._n sect._n 2._o as_o be_v apt_a to_o soften_v and_o debase_v the_o courage_n be_v doubtless_o that_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a music_n which_o only_o provoke_v they_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o a_o false_a and_o womanish_a tenderness_n for_o as_o for_o that_o generous_a music_n who_o noble_a concord_n raise_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o egyptian_n never_o slight_v that_o see_v as_o diodorus_n himself_o tell_v we_o their_o mercury_n have_v invent_v it_o 1_o id._n 1._o sect._n 1_o and_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o grave_a sort_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o egyptian_n where_o the_o book_n of_o trismegistus_n be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n there_o be_v see_v the_o chanter_n at_o the_o head_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o symbol_n of_o music_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a hymn_n 6._o clem._n alex_n strom._n lib._n 6._o in_o short_a egypt_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v polish_v mind_n ennoble_v the_o heart_n and_o fortify_v the_o body_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n which_o she_o maintain_v be_v those_o of_o her_o citizen_n which_o she_o exercise_v with_o the_o exact_a care_n the_o law_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v easy_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o because_o the_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o war_n go_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o other_o profession_n do_v and_o next_o to_o the_o priestly_a family_n those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v as_o among_o we_o the_o family_n design_v for_o arms._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v
that_o egypt_n have_v be_v very_o martial_a she_o have_v have_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n well_o discipline_v and_o keep_v she_o have_v often_o exercise_v they_o for_o a_o show_n in_o military_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v only_a war_n and_o downright_a fight_v that_o make_v man_n warrior_n egypt_n love_v peace_n because_o she_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v only_a soldier_n for_o her_o defence_n be_v content_v with_o her_o own_o country_n which_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o never_o think_v of_o enlarge_n it_o by_o conquest_n she_o do_v it_o after_o another_o way_n by_o send_v her_o colony_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o with_o they_o politeness_n and_o law_n the_o most_o celebrate_a city_n come_v to_o learn_v in_o egypt_n their_o antiquity_n tim._n plat._n in_o tim._n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o most_o excellent_a institution_n they_o consult_v she_o on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n when_o those_o of_o elis_n have_v set_v up_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o greece_n they_o seek_v by_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o learn_v from_o they_o new_a way_n of_o encourage_v the_o combatant_n egypt_n reign_v by_o her_o counsel_n and_o that_o government_n of_o understanding_n appear_v to_o she_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o she_o establish_v by_o she_o arms._n although_o the_o king_n of_o thebes_n be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o puissant_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o they_o never_o attempt_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a dynasty_n which_o they_o only_o enjoy_v when_o they_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o arabian_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o get_v from_o stranger_n than_o be_v willing_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o own_o natural_a countryman_n but_o when_o they_o concern_v themselves_o with_o be_v conqueror_n they_o surpass_v all_o other_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o osiris_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o indian_n probable_o that_o be_v bacchus_n or_o some_o other_o hero_n as_o fabulous_a 2._o diod._n l._n 1._o §._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o sesostris_n the_o learned_a will_v have_v he_o amenophis_n otherwise_o memnon_n either_o through_o instinct_n or_o humour_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oracle_n first_o think_v of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o conqueror_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o great_a deliberation_n all_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n as_o sesostris_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o breed_v they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o sesostris_n near_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o either_o more_o faithful_a minister_n or_o more_o zealous_a companion_n for_o his_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v up_o he_o make_v he_o serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o arabian_n that_o young_a prince_n there_o learn_v to_o be_v patient_a of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o submission_n which_o till_o then_o be_v untameable_a be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a labour_n by_o that_o conquest_n his_o father_n make_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n he_o attack_v libya_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vast_a region_n be_v subjugate_v about_o this_o time_n his_o father_n die_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o undertake_v all_o thing_n he_o form_v no_o less_o a_o design_n than_o that_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n in_o it_o in_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o justice_n ibid._n diod._n ibid._n and_o also_o so_o by_o regulate_v the_o government_n with_o a_o extreme_a prudence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o preparation_n he_o levy_v soldier_n and_o give_v than_o for_o their_o â—_z those_o young_a man_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o there_o be_v seventeâ—n_o hundred_o of_o they_o able_a to_o inspire_v into_o all_o the_o army_n courage_n discipline_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o make_v tributary_n to_o he_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o victory_n in_o asia_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o arms._n rash_a and_o violent_a rehoboam_n can_v not_o resist_v he_o so_o that_o sesostris_n carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o travel_v into_o the_o indies_n further_a than_o hercules_n or_o bacchus_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o further_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o alexander_n for_o he_o subjugate_v the_o country_n beyond_o ganges_n you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v if_o the_o more_o neighbour_a country_n withstand_v he_o the_o scythian_n obey_v he_o even_o to_o tanais_n armenia_n and_o cappadocia_n become_v his_o subject_n he_o leave_v a_o colony_n in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o colchos_n where_o the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n have_v always_o continue_v since_o herodotus_n have_v see_v in_o lesser_a asia_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n with_o the_o proud_a inscription_n of_o sesostris_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o even_o in_o thrace_n and_o he_o extend_v his_o empire_n from_o ganges_n to_o the_o danube_n the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v victual_n keep_v he_o from_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o europe_n he_o return_v after_o nine_o year_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o conquer_a people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v very_o courageous_o defend_v their_o liberty_n other_o yield_v without_o resistance_n sesostris_n take_v care_n to_o mark_v out_o in_o his_o monument_n the_o difference_n of_o those_o in_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o describe_v his_o empire_n he_o find_v out_o geographical_a card_n a_o hundred_o famous_a temple_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tutelary_a goâ—s_n of_o all_o the_o town_n be_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o beautiful_a token_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v in_o the_o inscription_n that_o those_o great_a work_n have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o fatigue_n to_o his_o subject_n ib._n herod_n 10._o diod._n ib._n he_o make_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o govern_v they_o discreet_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o but_o his_o captive_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n solomon_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n of_o it_o 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 8.9_o that_o wise_a prince_n employ_v only_o his_o tributary_n people_n in_o the_o great_a work_n which_o render_v his_o reign_n immortal_a the_o citizen_n be_v engage_v in_o more_o noble_a exercise_n they_o be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o captain_n sesostris_n can_v not_o regulate_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o perfect_a model_n he_o reign_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v his_o triumph_n 2._o diod._n 1._o §._o 2._o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o his_o vanity_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o chariot_n by_o vanquish_a king_n it_o seem_v he_o scorn_v to_o meet_v death_n as_o other_o man_n for_o be_v become_v blind_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o give_v himself_o death_n and_o so_o leave_v egypt_n rich_a for_o ever_o his_o empire_n however_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o generation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tâ—â—erius_n very_o magnificent_a monument_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o tribute_n egypt_n soon_o return_v to_o her_o own_o peaceful_a humour_n 2._o ticit_fw-la ann._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v write_v that_o sesostris_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o his_o conquest_n soften_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o revolt_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v so_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o precaution_n he_o take_v up_o for_o his_o successor_n herod_n nymphod_n l._n 12._o rer_n barb_v post_fw-la herod_n wise_a and_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v what_o can_v be_v see_v that_o may_v make_v he_o fearful_a of_o his_o subject_n who_o adore_v he_o beside_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o suffer_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o